
.AW of laws 




$&*£ 



'<**«; & 
















^i^. 















**: 






■■?■•.. 



. 






■itz 



m* 






m 






§ IP 



« 









THE LAW OF LAWS 



— THE 



LAW OF LAWS 



■BY 



S. P. WAIT 



REVISED EDITION 



&7 






BOSTON, MASS 

COPLEY SQUARE 
1893 



'//o.r*!/ 



\^3 



Copyright, 1893 
By Carpenter & Wait 



SCHOOL BULLETIN PRESS, C. V.'. EARDEFN, SYRACUSE N. Y. 



TO 

THE MEMORY OF 

MY BELOVED TEACHER 

©octor Horace SJotwn 

THIS VOLUME IS SINCERELY 

AND GRATEFULLY 

INSCRIBED. 



PREFACE 



In reponse to the requests of many members of 
my classes, I have prepared this revision of a work 
the earlier editions of which have been for some 
time out of print. 

Much of it has been re-written and many import- 
ant changes and additions have been made. This 
has been done to make it more suitable for the gen- 
eral reader, as well as more helpful as an outline aid 
to the study and understanding of the principles pre- 
sented in detail in the lessons on the origin, nature 
and destiny of the soul, given each year at the sum- 
mer school, and during the winter in courses of 
lectures in the different cities. 

It is offered as a contribution to the thought of 

that unnumbered fraternity of spirit whose members 

are found wherever souls are sensitive to the impact 

of the truth and feel another's burden as their own. 

S. P. Wait, 

School of Philosophy, 



March 1st, 1893. 



Fort Edward, N. Y. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I 

God.— Origin and development of the idea of God.— The Law discov- 
ered which makes it possible for the nature and method of God 
to be clearly presented and understood.— The inner meaning of 
the Bible and its application to the present stage of mental devel- 
opment.— The roots of all Hebrew words define quality and action, 
state and condition, made known in the working of the Creative 
Power in obedience to natural laws.— Thus, in its highest sense, 
the Bible is in harmony with scientific truth.— Seed-sowing and 
the insertion of Shoots from a Higher Order of Existence into a 
prepared lower state, the Universal Method of Creation, the 
knowledge of which reveals the missing link in every line of de- 
velopment.— The nature of God as shown from the radical mean- 
ing of the Hebrew words Elohim, Jehovah, and El Shaddai. — 
The doctrine of the Trinity explained as symbolizing a philosoph- 
ical and scientific truth, which is made plain by an analysis of the 
words. Father, Spirit, Son.— Creator, Creative Energy, Creation. . 

CHAPTER II 

Adam, the. Garde* of Eden, Eve.— Adam, not the name of an individ- 
ual, but of a species, descriptive of the dual nature of man, also of 
the method of his gradual creation from a lower to a higher 
state.— The supposed perfection of the first man a prophecy of 
what was fulfilled in the Christ and is to be in all mankind.— The 
Garden of Eden, representative of the piepared animal soul and 
form, with all its faculties, functions and members, in association 
with which the soul of man was placed as a higher germ of exist- 
ence. — The allegorical account of the making of woman from the 
rib of man describes a new state reached in his unfoldment.— 
Eve, Woman, Female, Help-meet, Wife, different terms used to 
designate and personify the receptive state of the soul of man, 
which makes it possible for him to be Overshadowed by a Higher 

(11) 



Pages 



12 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Pages 

Power, and through which all increase in mentality has come.— 
Marriage as a sacrament, why its highest ideal, as typified in Adam 
and Eve, has not been realized, and how it is to be 33-51 

CHAPTER III 

Evil : its Origin, Nature, Purpose. — As shown in all departments of 
the universe and by the real significance of the words of Genesis 
in reference to the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, the Ser- 
pent, and the Temptation and Fall of Man all of which are 
shown to refer to physiological and psychological processes and 
conditions through which the human soul is of necessity com- 
pelled to pass. — The driving of man from the Garden of Eden, a 
process of Evolution from the primitive animal condition.— The 
Cherubim and the Tree of Life interpreted 53-77 

CHAPTER IV 

The First Day op Creation.— The story of Cain and Abel shown to 
be a personification of the eternal conflict between spirit and 
matter, heaven and earth, the human and the animal.— It is rep- 
resentative of what transpires in every soul when the lower 
nature predominates over the higher and deprives it of its life and 
power.— The Line of Cain, and the Line of Seth, explained histor- 
ically and psychologically.— The Genesiacal account of the First 
Day of Creation interpreted etymologically and shown to be de- 
scriptive of the unfoldment of the soul from the state of con- 
sciousness marked by Adam to that represented by Noah 78-86 



CHAPTER V 

The Second Day of Creation. — The repentance of Jehovah 
shown to be a creative action to bring about through Noah, a 
state reached by the soul, a Flood or downpouring of power 
to cause a change and advancement in human mentality.— 
Shem, Ham and Japhet represent the Spiritual, Physical and 
Intellectual natures of man, — The Ark, a symbol of the micro- 
cosm, the human mind, into which enters the essential nature of 
all things.— Babel represents the principle of race-mixture, which 
acts in conjunction with the Law of Overshadowing for the devel- 
opment of man.— Intei'pretation of the account of the second day 
of creation and its application to the cycle of the soul's unfold- 
ment that is marked by Noah and his sons 87-96 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 13 

CHAPTER VI 

Pages 

The Third Day of Creation.— Faith, the typical characteristic of the 
Abrahamic era.— True faith is not emotion or belief, but an 
organic consciousness, perception and understanding, which 
unites the soul with the realm of causation. —It is the foundation of 
all growth into higher knowlege and power.— The life of Abra- 
ham is the record of the experience of every soul in the develop- 
ment of the faculty or attribute which he personified. — The 
Genesiacal account of the third day's creation shown to be 
descriptive of the soul's unfoldment in the Abrahamic age 97-104 



CHAPTER VII 

The Fourth Day of Creation.— Brain-structure, progressively cre- 
ated by the Overshadowing Power of God, is the body through 
which the soul makes known its powers.— Change in quality as 
well as size and shape of cerebral substance as man is developed 
in the orders of physical, intellectual and spiritual growth.— 
Jacob or Israel represents prophetically the perfected Mental 
Principle, as shown by the meaning of the names.— The twelve 
Sons of Jacob, or twelve Tribes of Israel, represent the twelve 
fundamental faculties of the mind, as demonstrated by the ety- 
mological signification of each.— The fourth day of creation inter- 
preted.— The lights and stars placed as faculties in the firmament 
of the mind.— The constellations of the starry heavens archetypes 
of the localized luminaries of the mental world 105-118 



CHAPTER VIII 

The Fifth Day of Creation.— Significance of the Egyptian bondage 
of the Israelites.— The fifth day of creation, when the waters are 
caused to bring forth life, descriptive of the mental unfoldment 
in the age typed by Moses, whose name indicates a state of the 
soul drawn from the waters of transition to inspire the Law.— The 
travail of every soul pictured in the deliverance of the children 
of Israel from the rule of Pharaoh.— Law defined.— Interpretation 
of the one commandment which includes all others.— Typical 
import of the Jewish ceremonial.— Elucidation of the truth con- 
veyed by the account of the stopping of the sun and moon in their 
course by the command of Joshua.— The fifth day of creation 
interpreted 119-132 



14 THE LAW OF LAWS 

CHAPTER IX 

Pages 

The Building of the Temple.— The Temple a type of Man Perfected. 
—Interpretation of its symbols.— David and Solomon the typical 
characters of this epoch in the Jewish Line.— The mission of the 
major and the minor prophets.— The story of Jonah interpreted. 
—Key-note to the book of Job 133-145 

CHAPTER X 

The Sixth Day of Creation.— The real temple finished in the typical 
human life. — The dispersion of the ten tribes and captivity of the 
two tribes, in obedience to the universal plan of unfoldment.— 
The purpose of the conquests by Cyrus, Darius and Alexander, 
as a preparation for the coming of Jesus —The typical expansion 
of the intellect in Greece the fulfillment of the prophecy, I will 
enlarge Japhet.— The work accomplished by the universal domin- 
ation of the Roman Empire ; of what it was symbolic— Union of 
physical, intellectual and spiritual states preparatory to the Over- 
shadowing of the Most High.— Joseph and Mary represent the 
physiological preparation that had been made for the begetting 
of Jesus.— His conception and birth took place in obedience to the 
Law of Laws, and all other laws.— The work of creation com- 
pleted individually in Jesus as the type of the universal perfection 
of humanity.— Etymological and psychological interpretation of 
the sixth day of creation, in which man is finished in the image 
of God 146-161 

CHAPTER XI 

Jesus the Christ.— The New Testament of the same two-fold nature 
as the Old. — Interpretation of the subjective and objective im- 
port of the leading events in the life of Jesus.— Thirty years of 
preparation.— Fasting and temptation.— Sermon on the Mount.— 
The Lord's Prayer.— Choosing of the disciples.— Mental faculties 
represented by the twelve apostles.— Simon Peter, the rock of 
reason and understanding, the only foundation for the real church 
of Christ. — Orderly preparation in humanity for the second com- 
ing of Christ, in the souls of men.— The miracles, or signs of power; 
their real nature and highest significance 162-185 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 15 

CHAPTER XII 



Paget 

The True Atonement.— Sacrifice, typical and real.— The shedding of 
blood, atonement, pardon, remission, and sin defined.— Sin shown 
to be lack of understanding of law and obedience to it, a failure 
to conform to type.— Atonement a creative process acting in 
obedience to the laws of life and mind.— Interpretation of the 
transfiguration, crucifixion, resurrection and ascension 186-199 



CHAPTER XIII 



Law of Polarity.— The Law explained.— Its operation in the physi- 
cal system.— Cause and cure of disease.— Healing through the 
mind.— Yital correspondence of mental faculties with bodily 
organs.— Physical regeneration.— The Christ defined as an order 
of consciousness whose ultimate is mental harmony and bodily 
health 200-216 



CHAPTER XIY 

Progressive Creation of Man.— The outlook over the world to-day. 
—Organic status of the wild tribes.— Degree of development 
reached by the Hindus and Chinese— Esoteric Buddhism and 
Theosophy.— Condition of Mohammedan countries, —Three stages 
in the unfoldment of Christianity, physical, intellectual, spirit- 
ual.— Its physical and intellectual degrees represented by Eoman 
Catholicism ancl Protestantism.— Its spirit and truth yet to be 
made known.— Signs and forms perfected.— Spirituality a felt 
necessity.— The abstract principles set forth in this work are to ■ 
be rendered concrete.— How, and by whom 217- 



CHAPTER XV 

Key to Revelation.— Persecution and its blessings. —Interpretation 
of the symbolisms of the Apocalypse —Hell and Heaven defined as 
states of consciousness.— Life after death.— Susceptibility of the 
soul to the influence of invisible intelligences. The orders of the 
unseen universe graded in development as are those of the seen. 
-Oncoming fulfillment of existing signs and types 229-239 



16 THE LAW OF LAWS 

CHAPTER XVI 

Pages 

The Sabbath Cycle.— Knowledge of Law brings about the Day of 
Judgment.— The New Birth a natural phenomenon.— Its organic 
processes. — Altruism the instinct of spiritual self-preservation.— 
New Testament days of creation.— Their esoteric truth as 
applied to every soul.— The Sabbath Day the ultimate 240-24< 



APPENDIX 

ALPHABET OF PRINCIPLES.— Suggested by the Symbolic Char- 
acter or the Hebrew Letters 248-256 



THE LAW OF LAWS 



THE OVERSHADOWING POWER OF GOD 



CHAPTEK I 



GOD 

Origin and development of the idea of God.— The Law discovered which 
makes it possible for the nature and method of God to be clearly presented 
and understood.— The inner meaning of the Bible and its application to the 
present stage of mental development.— The roots of all Hebrew words 
define quality and actim, state and condition, made known in the working of 
the Creative Power in obediance to natural laws.— Thus, in its highest 
sense, the Bible is in harmony with scientific truth.— Seed-sowing and the 
insertion of Shoots from a Higher Order of Existence into a prepared lower 
state, the Universal Method of Creation, the knowledge of which reveals 
the missing link in every line of development.— The nature of God as shown 
from the radical meaning of the Hebrew words Elohim, Jehovah, and El 
Shaddai.— The doctrine of the Trinity explained as symbolizing a philosoph- 
ical and scientific truth, which is made plain by an analysis of the words, 
Father, Spirit, Son, Creator, Creative Energy, Creation. 

Some degree of consciousness of the existence of a 
Supreme Being is an innate property of the human 
soul. 

As the development of man has gone on from age 
to age, the nature of the God-idea has advanced from 
the simple fetichism of a barbarous people to the 
elaborate theologies of Christendom. 

(17) 



18 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Each step in the enlargement of the conception of 
the Divine has been the legitimate fruit of a new graft 
inserted into the Tree of Life. It has been the pro- 
duct of that spiritual involution which precedes and 
is the cause of all so-called natural evolution. 

The transplanting, the budding and the pruning, of 
which the mind of man has been recipient through 
the ages, makes it possible now for the nature of God, 
as expressed in an orderly method of creation, to be 
positively presented and clearly understood. 

In response to a felt necessity at the present time, 
the Overshadowing Principle has been revealed, dis- 
covered, generalized, which is as fundamental in the 
realm of mind and cause, as is the law of gravitation 
in the world of matter and effect. 

This Causative Principle is set forth symbolically 
in the Bible and other sacred books. Their inner 
meaning corroborates it. Its operation can be traced 
in all human history and in every known kingdom 
and order of the created universe. 

As in the past whenever spiritual truth has been 
newly perceived, the action of an Intelligence beyond 
the finite mind has been acknowledged, so now 
again is there apparent that fatherhood of God which 
always makes provision for his child as fast as its 
soul growth demands. 

Neither symbolisms nor abstractions can longer sat- 
isfy the craving of the most unfolded minds. Al- 
though unvoiced, the prayer from many a soul goes 
forth for knowledge concerning that which hitherto has 



GOD 19 

been unknown. In answer to this call the literal veil 
is being lifted that the spirit and the truth may shine 
forth from every inspired record of the past as from 
the book of nature. 

Those Scriptures given so long ago in Hebrew and 
in Greek have thus far done most perfectly the work 
for which they were intended. But if the Bible be in 
any sense suitable as a provision for the nurture of a 
progressive creature, it follows of necessity that as 
man develops mentally it must continue to present 
more and more the proof of such adaptibility. 

Man has descended into the earth, fathomed the 
sea, explored the heavens, and found everywhere the 
manifestations of order and of law. If any written 
record is still to be accepted by him as directly or in- 
directly emanating from that Power and Wisdom that 
caused the worlds above to course their spheres, and 
that brought forth and sustains the myriad forms of 
life upon the earth, that record must present to him 
the working of unchanging laws. 

Like all creative works, the Bible has an external 
form and an inner life, a body and a soul, letter and 
spirit. Men have long been conversant with its out- 
ward form. With its moral precepts, rewards for 
righteousness and punishments for sin, and its sym- 
bolic presentation of the divine plan for the redemp - 
tion of man, it has been the great conserving, organ- 
izing power in human unf oldment. Even its seeming 
contradictions and inconsistencies have been the means 
of mental growth, as a result of the world of thought 
they have provoked. 



20 THE LAW OF LAWS 

But the time has come when, because of widespread 
intellectual growth, the Bible would soon be relegated 
to the realm of superstition and myth, could it not be 
shown that in its inner meaning, the original import 
of the roots of the Hebrew language, there is a state- 
ment of laws and principles governing the action of 
the Power of God in the building up of life, harmo- 
nizing with and adding to all knowledge man has 
gained from other sources. 

Strictly speaking, the Hebrew language has no 
tense system. Its verb forms denote state or condition, 
rather than time. Thus each Hebrew root, of which 
there are between four and five hundred, serves to 
portray some method or degree reached in the action 
of the Divine Power in the evolution of life. These 
primitive root significations, whose value hitherto has 
been so little known, enable the mind to rise from the 
world of form and phenomena to behold the glory 
and wisdom of God in Life and Law. 

With the words, "In the beginning God," the 
scriptural record of creation postulates the pre-exist- 
ence of that Supreme Power or First Cause which the 
very limitations of human thought demand as a neces- 
sary starting-point. Yet in no two minds will the 
mention of the name of God awaken the same imag- 
ery, or evoke the same feeling, because its power has 
never gained access to the human soul through the 
portals of the understanding. Hence its action is con- 
fined to the sphere of emotion / and as the mind is 
ignorant or enlightened, so is the kind and degree of 
feeling excited. 



GOD 21 

But when we come to contemplate the truth declar- 
ed in the names given by inspiration as the most fit- 
ting exponents of the Divine Nature, there is a 
reverence rooted in reason aroused in the soul, that 
shall become the foundation for its eternal unfoldment 
into the knowledge of God and the method in crea- 
tion. The Hebrew word Elohim is used as the name 
of the Creator throughout the first chapter of Gene- 
sis. The primitive significations of the root from 
which it is derived, as given by Gesenius and others, 
can be condensed and arranged in order as follows : 
A power going forth, entering into, "becoming as 
nothing, setting up motion, causing to revolve, ruling, 
guiding, directing, finally bringing about relations of 
beauty, strength, harmony, majesty and perfection. 

This, in brief, is the etymological sense of that 
name of the Deity which is used in the account of the 
creation of the material universe. The word no long- 
er appears as merely an ancient verbal symbol for 
an inconceivable abstraction. It is pregnant with life. 
It furnishes the frame-work upon which to build a 
clear conception of the method by which all worlds 
were wrought. It offers the solution to every un- 
known quantity in the cosmogony of theology or of 
science. It causes to be impressed upon the con- 
sciousness a panorama of creation, in which at every 
step God is made known in Law and Order. 

From no other premise can the mind progress than 
that of Power eternally proceeding from a self- 
existent center. This predicate supplies the missing 



22 THE LAW OF LAWS 

link in the ingenious and plausible Nebular Hypoth- 
esis of the creation of the universe. For science 
leading back as far as she can go in her analysis of 
the origin of worlds, tells us of that most attenuate 
form of matter visible called nebula, from which a 
portion is detached, commencing then to circle 
around some previously existing centre. But why 
this separation and this turning, materialistic science 
does not with any sense of surety venture to affirm. 
Yet in this primal-meaning of the name of God we 
find it all distinctly told, complementing scientific 
truth and satisfying philosophic speculation. 

The Creative Energy that in itself exists and from 
itself proceeds, defined as Elohim, went forth in a 
germ of life, the seed or soul of a planet; entered 
into the prepared womb of a nebulous mass ; became 
as nothing to all finite sense while passing through 
the period of gestation ; set up a new motion in the 
atoms of the etherial substance it had entered, caus- 
ing it to become detached and to commence to revolve 
around some similarly created centre ; as age on age 
elapsed the body of the planet passed through the 
different stages of gaseous and igneous formation, 
ruled, governed, guided and directed by the powers 
inherent in the Germ and its environments; finally 
becoming sufficiently cooled and encrusted to present 
the aspect of perfection in the order of planets still 
unproductive of life. 

Thus we have the fundamental postulate of God as 
a Seed-sowing Power, administering germs of life as 



GOD 23 

fast, as far, and as fully as conditions of receptivity 
are established. 

During the time that the planet was in a molten 
state of intense heat we know that the seeds of veg- 
etable life could not have lain dormant therein. A 
cause must be posited equal to the effect produced. 
So when in the process of the creation of our planet, 
the earth, the time came for the appearance of the 
first and most simple form of vegetation, the tiny sea- 
plant, again the Power of Elohim went forth, and that 
was the fruit of its Fatherhood. 

Then from the starting-point of organic life in the 
vegetable until the pinnacle of that kingdom is 
reached in the palm tree, we behold an orderly succes- 
sion of changes of form which leads to the generaliza- 
tion of the Law which has been propounded. The 
germ-cell and Life principle of each perfected order in 
the series becomes a matrix into which the Power of 
Elohim proceeds with the graft of a still higher form 
of life ; the Divine Overshadowing acting always in 
conjunction with the natural processes of exemination 
or propagation. Wo change is ever made known in 
exterior form until after an added power from above 
or impulse from without has been imparted to the 
germ of the order preceding. 

Although this Spiritual Evolution is to our appre- 
hension intermittent, occasional or special in its 
action, from the standpoint of its Source it is contin- 
uous and constant. Its operation is apparent at the 
point marked by the sub-kingdom of the Protozoans, 



24 THE LAW OF LAWS 

where the line diverges from vegetable to animal. 
So on from the simplest form of marine life through 
the multiple species of fish, reptile and bird, to the 
most complex mammalain structure, each link in the 
chain was forged by the insertion of shoots of a higher 
order of life into a prepared lower stock from a realm 
of creative intelligence. 

At last that point was reached in the line of pro- 
gressive creation where the species of brute was born 
most nearly resembling the lowest aspect presented by 
the human. But as the starting point of life has not 
been found by searching in the mud, so the missing 
link between the beast and man is not to be discerned 
in any form of ape. 

Primitive protoplasm was but a plastic preparation 
to be moulded by a principle of life. Each perfected 
order became the protoplasm for the germ of one 
still higher. And each successive species carried 
within it the essential nature of all forms of life that 
had preceded it. So when the time came for the 
advent of the soul of man upon the earth, the Power 
of Elohim again went forth to manifest its nature in 
a degree and kind that never before had been made 
known upon this planet. Forth from the realms of 
perfection came the human soul as a seed, carrying 
within it the possibilities of the God-head itself. But 
as a myraid of ages elasped after the planet was started 
upon its career before it could bring forth and sus- 
tain life, so must centuries untold roll by after the 
commencement of the order of man before that order 
should be fashioned and finished in the image of God. 



GOD 25 

Creation is not an instant act but a continuous 
process. It is not the making of something out of 
nothing, but the molecular re-arrangement of existing 
materials and types. 

When rightly interpreted the whole biblical record 
reveals the gradual growth or creation of man under 
the nurturing care of agencies ordained by his Creator 
in the very nature of things, from his infancy in 
Adam to his manhood in the Christ. The original 
statement of what has been regarded as the primal 
perfection of man was wholly prophetical of what 
was fulfilled in the finished type of nineteen centuries 
ago, who prefigured a universal state still unattained, 
— the acme of all evolution, the fruitage of all invo- 
lution. 

The mooted questions and doctrines formulated by 
theology in reference to the nature of sin, the fall of 
man, and his redemption, have served to symbolize 
those organic processes involved in the very growth 
of cell and soul. 

As the law of a progressive creation is applied to 
what is known of prehistoric man and to all epochs 
and departments of human history, it shows that at 
each stage of advancement through which the race 
has passed, the power of Elohim has gone forth, 
entered into the life of individuals and nations, be- 
come as nothing for a time, set up the motion of its 
life, governed, guided, and finally perfected a certain 
degree of growth. 

Instead of the pantheistic conception of the power 



26 THE LAW OF LAWS 

of God as a universally immanent essence, the name 
Elohim, with the full force of its plural form, defines 
the Creative Energy as individualized in and working 
through a series of intelligent orders of beings, mes- 
sengers and ministrants, who sow the seed of life and 
truth wherever mental soil has been prepared. 

The whole progressive manifestation of life and 
intelligence here upon the earth, from the lowest to 
the highest, is but the outwrought demonstration and 
visible type of unseen Creative Orders, who by nature 
do the will of God, each according to its degree of 
power. This truth was foreshadowed in Plato's 
u World of Ideas," and in the " Eons " of the Gnostics. 
The Bible presents it again in its so-called theophanies 
and angelic ministrations. But what has heretofore 
been either a philosophical speculation or a religions 
dogma, is to become positive knowledge to every one 
who reads aright the revelation God himself has 
given in all his works and in the inner meaning of 
his word. 

The statement in Genesis that God said, " Let us" 
or " We will," is meant to declare a plurality of intel- 
ligence and personality, as well as of the laws and 
forces at work in creation. It represents in finite 
language the multiplicity of means by which the 
creative labor is carried on and accomplished. And 
whenever the Deity is represented as speaking, it is 
but an expression of the action of the power of Elohim, 
conveyed in language adapted to man in all degrees 
of his growth, from the mental feebleness whose 



GOD 27 

anthropomorphic conceptions of God picture him as 
speaking with an audible voice, up to the most sublime 
idea that can be formed of the Divine Logos. 

In the fourth verse of the second chapter of Gen- 
esis in the Hebrew scriptures there is given for the 
first time, in conduction with Elohim, another name 
of the Deity — Jehovah, Yehovah or Yahweh — which 
is henceforth particularly used in reference to his 
relations with man. The Hebrew root of the word 
Jehovah conveys simply the idea of existence, being, 
life, that which is by reason of its own virtue, self- 
existent, changeless, eternal. He who was, is, and 
ever shall be, who will be what he wills to be. It is 
the germ of this nature innate in the soul of man that 
has in all ages and nations quickened into life the 
hope of immortality. The Ego that is conscious 
of its own existence was originally a part of the 
great I am that I am, I will be what I will to be. 
But when the human soul became organically united 
with all the Kingdoms of the earth, its apparent sep- 
aration from the Source from whence it came was a 
necessary sequence of this union. Ages of creative 
labor must ensue before it could say, understandingly, 
My Father's will and mine are one. 

With the embodiment of the soul of man upon 
the earth, the Word commenced to become flesh, and 
the faculty of speech declared it. The ability of 
man to think and to make known that thought in 
uttered words, was the expression of a nature that 
differed in hind from all orders that had preceded it 



28 THE LAW OF LAWS 

in the scale of life. Bat the manifestation of this 
nature was at first of necessity feeble. 

In the beo-inning of Man, heaven and earth were 
created, — the human and the animal were joined. 
Yet the earth was without form and void, and dark- 
ness was upon the whole mental abyss. The Spirit 
of God for ages brooded over this unformed state of 
the soul, vitalizing from generation to generation 
the shoots of a higher mentality. The prophetic flat, 
" Let there be light," went forth with the primitive 
man ; but its fulfilment was not realized until the 
Sun of Righteousness arose in Judea, as promise of 
the light to come to every soul. 

There is still a third name of the Creator which is 
made use of in certain portions of the Hebrew Scrip- 
tures — El Shaddai or Shaddai, translated God 
Almighty or Almighty. El is from the same root 
as Elohim, and carries with it all the force of that 
word. Shaddai signifies, primarily, to shed or pour 
forth energy, or that which nourishes and sustains 
life. From the same root are derived words which 
denote the act of a mother in nursing her offspring; 
the office of the earthly maternal parent being a 
beautiful and most expressive type and correspond- 
ence of the principle of Motherhood in the Divine 
Nature. The words, " In the image of God created 
he him, male and female created he them," show that 
the distinction of sex in humanity is the highest 
couterpartal form and likeness of the essential char- 
acter of Deity. Without the union of these two 



GOD 29 

■natures no species can be propagated, no form of life 
begotten and brought forth. Thus by analogy and cor- 
respondence, do we know that these seemingly opposite 
Attributes must inhere in the Supreme Causation of 
.all that is, and combine to form the unity of the 
-Creator and Sustainer of Life. 

Although as literally formulated it is so repugnant 
to reason, the doctrine of the Trinity well sym holizes 
the only conception of the nature of God that can be 
logically sustained. For as the knowledge of the order- 
ly method of creation, that is written in the universe 
And in the inner meaning of all scriptures, becomes 
well grounded in the mind, we see.— First; God the 
Father i the self-existent, changeless center of crea- 
tive power from whose begetting action all life and 
form proceed. His nature has already been defined 
under Elohim and Jehovah, 

Then, next in order, as given in Genesis, is that 
Divine Spirit whose function is to brood and incu- 
bate. The Hebrew ruach, the Greek pneuma, the 
•words used for spirit, each signify to breathe, the air. 
They thus represent, symbolically, that material 
agent, the atmosphere, which, more than all things 
-else in nature, is the sustainer of organic life. To 
breathe is to live ; not to breathe is to die. As man 
physically depends upon the air for his existence, so 
there is a Spiritual Power that sustains the same 
relation to his soul. As the natural atmosphere 
abhors a vacuum and presses in all directions with 
.ceaseless activity, so there is a subtler creative energy 



30 THE LAW OF LAWS 

ever seeking to enter and fructify the soul whenever 
receptive conditions exist. 

The Spirit represents that Power outsent from Elo- 
him, Jehovah, in order and individuality, whose 
function is to sow seed, insert shoots, and nurture and 
sustain the higher life it has bestowed. And when 
words such as germ and graft are thus used, it is in 
their correspondential sense, reasoning from what we 
know to that which we wish to understand. As in 
the physical world no life assumes form until after a 
seed is sown, and no higher fruit than that of the parent 
stock is produced except by engraftment, so in the 
psychical realm the same law and process maintain. 

A typical instance of the shoot-inserting action of 
the creative energy that is called the Spirit is found in 
the supervision and building up of that Genealogical 
Line from Adam to Christ, whose names are given 
by Matthew and by Luke. Each patriarch, prophet, 
priest and seer, in that line, represents an Over- 
shadowing act of the Spirit of God, and the birth 
of a new spiritual faculty, the nature of which is 
made known by the radical meaning of the individ- 
ual's name, and in the typical acts of his life. 

The soul of man from Adam downward through 
the line of Seth and Shem became a parent stock into 
which the hand of the Divine Husbandman inserted 
higher and still higher Grafts. Each individual in 
the Line marked a definite stage reached, in soul- 
growth and physiological brain-structure, toward the 
end to be accomplished, — the creation of a Perfect 



GOD 31 

Man, to typify and prepare the way for the ultimate 
perfection of all men. 

Not only was the Divine Spirit working thus 
unseen and unknown to man in his subjective nature, 
but also through the giving forth of laws, statutes and 
commands, and the institution of signs and rites, 
forms and ceremonies. Finally, through the opera- 
tion in human unfoldment of all these forces from 
below and above, within and without, a state was 
reached in this one Line where the perfection of 
physical, intellectual and moral conditions, made it 
possible for the Spirit to be made known in its high- 
est capacity. 

Then the Holy Ghost came upon the soul, and the 
Power of the Most High overshadowed it, and that 
which was born was called holy and good, the Son of 
God. The Hebrew root bahnah from which the 
word for Son is derived, signifies to build, to grad- 
ually form, to construct, to complete. The Greek 
word huios, used for son, is of kindred derivation to 
the Hebrew chahyah, to he, to have life. Thus, then, 
a Son of God is a soul that the Divine Power, oper- 
ating in law and order, has built, gradually formed, 
constructed and completed ; a soul that has being and 
life in the consciousness and understanding -of the 
will of its Father, through the knowledge of his laws 
and obedience thereto. As a type of this state, Jesus, 
who had attained the Christ condition of growth, was 
the organic manifestation of a human soul that through 
ages of creative labor had been built up, gradually 



32 THE LAAV OF LAWS 

formed and finally completed ; living, moving and 
having his being in the knowledge of the wisdom and 
power of God. Such a soul was' truly a god in the 
flesh ; and from him a new creation sprung. By 
virtue of the Overshadowing from the Power of the 
Most High, he was in communion with that realm. 
It was a part of his nature. He and his Father were 
one, in the true sense of oneness, which indicates a 
union, a joining together of the mind of man with 
the domain of causation, through the perception of 
law, the highest evolution of human conscionsness. 

Thus interpreted the doctrine of the Trinity becomes 
truly philosophic, scientific, religious, and illustrates 
in its highest form the universal principle of three- 
phasedness and triunity prevailing in every kingdom 
and order of creation ; and it furnishes what the 
mind demands as a necessary form of thought, — the 
Creator, the Creative Power, the Perfected Creation ; 
— Father, Spirit, Son. 

A knowledge of the Law of Laws, the Overshadow- 
ing Power of God, will enable us to trace the princi- 
ple of Continuity unbroken from the formation of 
the planet to the birth of Jesus, and from that typical 
event to the finished creation of humanity that is yet 
to be. As the starting-point is God, so must God be 
the completion of the cycle. 



CHAPTEK II 



The First Day or Age of Creation in the commencement and progres- 
sive development of human consciousness. 

Adam, not the name of an individual, but of a species, descriptive of the 
dual nature of man, also of the method of his gradual creation from a lower 
to a higher state.— The supposed perfection of the first man a prophecy of 
what was fulfilled in the Clmst and is to be in all mankind.— The Garden of 
Eden, representative of the prepared animal soul and form, with all its facul- 
ties, functions and members, in association with which the soul of man was 
placed as a higher germ of existence.— The allegorical account of the mak- 
ing of woman from the rib of man describes a new state reached in his 
unfoldment.— Eve, Woman, Female, Help-meet, Wife, different terms used 
to designate and personify the receptive state of the soul of man, which 
makes it possible for him to be Overshadowed by a Higher Power, and 
through which all increase in mentality has come.— Marriage as a sacra- 
ment, why its highest ideal, as typified in Adam and Eve, has not been 
realized, and how it is to be. 

It is not denied that the different days or eras of 
the Creative Week have an outward reference to dis- 
tinct ages or cycles in the formation of the material 
universe. This aspect of the literal Word has been 
plainly discerned and ably presented by many honest 
thinkers. It is claimed, however, that there is an 
inner, higher signification to the Genesiacal narative, 
which shows it to have been prophetically descriptive 
of different stages or degrees of evolution, or pro- 
gressive up-building, through which the soul of man 
must pass before it can reach its destined perfection. 

(33) 



34: THE LAW OF LAWS 

The gradual and typical fashioning of the soul to 
its completion, which took place in the Line from 
Adam to Jesus, finished in one individual the days or 
ages of creative labor, and made known the plan by 
which man universally is being made in the image 
according to the likeness of the Creator. 

This process is clearly indicated by the radical 
meaning of the words used in the original scriptural 
record. And in our interpretation of those words, 
each day or age will first be represented by the name 
of some prominent person in this Line ; and the 
degree reached of soul-growth and brain-structure of 
which he was the personified sign, will be made 
known from the name and typical character of the 
individual and its correspondence with the definite 
labor assigned to his era in the account of creation. 
This will be demonstrated from the root meanings of 
the original Hebrew in which the record is written, 
after a statement has been given of what is known to 
have occurred in these distinct periods of human 
history. Thus the six days of labor will be shown to 
be typified successively by Adam, Noah, Abraham, 
Jacob, Moses, David,— and the Sabbath Day by Jesus . 

A glimpse has already been given of the process of 
gradual preparation by which a dwelling-place was 
formed for man upon earth. The sowing of the seed 
of the planet in a prepared ethereal womb was shown 
as the initial act of the Creative Power made known 
in the name Elohim. The orderly succession of 
changes through which the planet passed while in a 



ADAM, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, EVE 35 

gaseous and an igneous state, up to the forming of 
its crust, the deposition of soil, and the establishment 
of proper atmospheric conditions for the sustenance 
of life, was but the manifestation of the different 
stages in its period of gestation preparatory to the 
reception of germs of vegetation. From the first 
appearance of the sea- plant to the birth of the polyp, 
and from the amoeba to man, the serially ascending 
orders of life proclaimed the action of the Power of 
Elohim going forth in germs of a higher and still 
higher nature. ISTo change ever took place in the 
external form and functions of an order or species 
until after a new power had been imparted to the 
life-principle by the overshadowing act of an unseen 
creative order, working in conjunction with the natural 
process of exsemination or propagation. 

Each succeeding order carried within it the essen- 
tial components and characteristics of all tribes that 
had preceded it, plus the added germ power that 
enabled it to present a discrete form and assume 
more complex functions. 

This gives to the doctrine of natural selection its 
only rational interpretation. For the words nature 
and natural are from the Latin natics, that which is 
brought forth, from nasoi^ to be born. So that to 
attribute to nature a causative power is a contradic- 
tion in terms. That which is born must first have 
been begotten. Hence every kingdom and order in 
the world of form and phenomena bespeaks the.action 
of that Fatherhood symbolized as Elohim Jehovah. 



36 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Those species fitted by innate power and organic 
structure to survive, persisted in the struggle for 
existence, and carried up the chain of life from link 
to link in perfect continuity. 

The soul of man was placed as a higher seed of 
existence in conjunction with the soul, brain-structure, 
nerve-centers and prepared body of the animal most 
nearly resembling the human. So that instead of 
coming up from the brute creation, man went down 
into it to carry it up. After man's physiological 
union with this lower nature and form, he could 
see with its eyes, hear with its ears, and make use of 
its bodily members and organs to provide for and 
express the wants and wishes of the lowest domain 
of mentality. 

The secretive instincts and constructive ability of 
the lower tribes of life, the predatory habits, violence, 
stealth and rapacity of birds and beasts of prey, all 
were made known with an added degree of power by 
those primitive races of men who dwelt in caves, 
prepared their food with implements of stone, and 
fought the wild beasts with weapons of flint. But 
there existed no suitable brain-structure, no localized 
cerebral convolutions of higher quality and form, as a 
body for the human soul through which expression 
could be given to that intellectual and moral power 
which in after ages it was to declare. It was placed 
in its little world with the power plenipotentiary of 
a creator; but it had to make use of those materials 
which its environments afforded. Its association 



ADAM, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, EVE 37 

with all the appetites, desires and propensities of the 
brute creation was physiological and organic. Its 
affiliation with this nature was as inevitable as it was 
for vegetation to have its root in the earth. 

The consummation of the union of the human, 
rational principle of life, with the prepared animal 
nature, was in obedience to a biological process which 
has been set forth symbolically in the dogmas of 
theology as the Fall of Man. 

It was the destined end that when the soul of man 
should rise to its divine estate it should bear with it 
all things beneath, regenerated, and made new. It 
was the office of the human soul to change and 
humanize the animal soul and form with which it 
was united, that the new species might be established 
in its order in obedience to the same law by which. 
every preceding tribe of life had been perfected. 

The dominion promised man over the fish of the 
sea, the fowl of the air, and every living thing that 
moveth upon the earth, did not in its highest sense 
refer to the outward brute creation, but to that inward 
animal nature to which man's soul was joined. It 
was a prophecy that was to require ages for its ful- 
fillment. Only in Jesus, of all the symbolical charac- 
ters of the Old Testament and the New, did the- 
higher have complete rule over the lower. In him 
alone were the forces and appetites of the earth con- 
trolled, all antagonism and ignorance subdued and 
enlightened, as a type of perfect man. 

The Hebrew word Ahdam, Adam, is not merely 



38 THE LAW OF LAWS 

the appellation of a person, but like the Greek 
anthrojpos and the Latin homo, it is the class name of 
a genus, whose real nature it portrays. It has three 
principal significations: 1 — to be red; 2 — the earth, 
the ground ; 3— to liken, to compare, to imagine, to 
think, to reason. 

The first and basic meaning of the word Adam, 
that of redness, describes that nature in the compos- 
ite being, man, which was to cause him to bloom and 
unfold, to develop through the ages, and finally 
yield the perfected fruits of his order. From the 
same root is derived the word used as the name of the 
blood, which affords such a manifest type of life and 
power; there being no better symbolization of a 
soul vivified by the divine spirit, than is given by the 
change wrought upon the blood by its contact with 
the air in the lungs, which transforms it from purple 
to scarlet, and fits it to bear nutrition to the utter- 
most parts of the system. 

The very name of the dust out of which it is sym- 
bolically said that man was formed, carries within it 
the meaning, to be red. And yet there is still deeper 
import in this sense of redness in the Hebrew name 
of man. The seven colors of the rainbow, in their 
order, violet, indigo, blue, green, yellow, orange and 
red, represent the seven days or ages of growth 
through which each form of life must pass ere it 
attains its ultimate perfection. Each different colored 
ray of light the prism reveals, stands for a distinct 
creative power possessed by the sun and typifies an 



39 

attribute divine of the great Central Sun or Mental 
Source of all existence. 

The seven-fold order of unfoldment is taught by 
Geology in reference to the formation of the planet 
itself. Botany declares it to be equally true of the 
vegetable kingdom. The classes of animal life re- 
spond to the same division. The life of man studied 
from the time of his conception, reiterates this law of 
progressive development. The human foetus passes 
through every grade of animal life, its heart and brain 
corresponding successively to those of the fish, the 
reptile, the bird and the beast, finally assuming the 
form and function of the order Man. After birth 
each individual who lives the allotted time passes- 
through seven distinct stages of growth. What is 
true of man as a unit is also true of man as a race. 
The sevenfold cycle must be run before the goal is 
gained. 

Thus the meaning of redness in the name Adam 
was prophetical of the seventh and last day or age of 
the soul's creation, which was typically consummated 
in the Christ and is to be in all humanity. This is 
beautifully confirmed by the etymology of the name 
Messiah, the Anointed One. To anoint is to lay on 
colors. Hence the Messiah represents a soul that has 
passed through all the different processes of gradual 
creation represented by the seven primordial rays. 
He it is who has come up from Edom, redness, with 
dyed garments from Bozrah. All the colors — creative 
powers, spiritual attributes — being blended, from such 



40 THE LAW OF LAWS 

a soul shines forth in resplendent purity the white light 
of Wisdom, Love and Truth, which in time shall il- 
lumine every-one born into the world. 

In the next signification of Adam — the earth, the 
ground, that which is to be tilled and cultivated, the 
lower, animal nature is described, to which the high- 
er, human soul was joined to form the dual being, man, 
in whom heaven and earth were thus united. The 
prepared animal soul and form was the earth the 
ground, that was to be developed and carried up by the 
soul of man. It was the Garden that the Lord God 
planted eastward in Eden, in which he put the man he 
had formed.— Gen. 2 : 8. 

The Hebrew word used for garden, gan, denotes 
that which has been covered, protected, hedged in, that 
fruit may be raised. To plant, nahta, is to set, to fix 
upright, to make erect. Eastward, miJdcedhem, signi- 
fies going before, priority , to precede. Eden, Adhen, 
denotes pleasure, delight / indicating every enjoyable 
sensation, and symbolizing the overshadowing, beget- 
ting power of Elohim. Thus in the primitive mean- 
ing of the words, this verse declares the Orderly 
Method of God in Creation. It simply affirms that 
by planting, putting in germs and grafts, (which 
existed before they were in the earth and before they 
grew — Gen. 2:5) the Divine Power had gone forth in 
the ages preceding the advent of man upon the earth, 
and had prepared, made upright and erect, the animal 
soul and form that was to afford a dwelling-place for 
the soul of man. 



ADAM, THE GAKDEN OF EDEN, EVE 41 

And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is 
pleasant to the sight and good for food ; the tree of life also in the midst 
of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.— Gen. 2:9. 

Every tree pleasant to the sight and good for food, 
— every product of sensation and preception springing 
from the earth or ground, the prepared animal nature 
into which, as the breath of life, came that rational 
principle which caused man to become a living soul. 

The tree of life in the midst of the garden, and the 
tree of the knowledge of good and evil, will be more 
fully explained in the Chapter on Evil, its origin, 
nature and purpose. 

And a river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and from thence 
it was parted, and became into four heads.— Gen. 2:10. 

It follows that if the garden of Eden stands for the 
physical system controlled by the soul of man, all 
that is related of it must describe different parts and 
functions of the human body. This is most beauti- 
fully demonstrated by the etymology of the words, 
JVahhar, river, signifies to flow, to move, to cause to 
shine. Like all other forms of water mentioned in 
the Hebrew Scriptures, it denotes activity, energy, 
motion, a formative action being carried on, by which 
all forms of life are sustained and beautified ; or, as 
the word literally signifies, caused to shine. Thus 
the river of Eden stands for the stream of vital power> 
nervous energy, which governs the performance of 
the organic functions of the body. This river has its 
rise in the nerve centres of the brain, and from thence 
it is parted and becomes into four heads ; that is it 
distributes power to the four fundamental depart- 



42 THE LAW OF LAWS 

merits of the animal economy — Circulation, Respira- 
tion, Digestion, Generation. 

The name of the first is Pison : that is it which compasseth the whole 
land of Havilah, where there is gold ; and the gold of that land is good ; 
there is bdellium and the onyx stone,— Gen. 2, 11:12. 

The word First, ehhadh, signifies joined together, 
many parts united into one / the auricles, ventricles, 
valves and arteries composing the unitized centre of 
Circulation, the heart. Pison denotes to overflow, 
to scatter abroad, to diffuse, to give, to dispense ; also 
continually to receive, forever in motion with beating 
and throbbing. Havilah is to create, reform, supply 
strength. The other words, bdellium, onyx, gold and 
good, describe more fully the action of Circulation 
as performed by the heart and its tributaries, unceas- 
ingly imparting vigor and life, renewing devitalized 
tissues, shutting out and excluding impurities, con- 
structing, re-erecting and restoring the action, form 
and function of each cell and gland, and maintaining 
goodness and beauty in the physical body. 

And the name of the second river is Gihon the same is it that com- 
passeth the whole land of Ethiopia.— Gen. 2:13. 

Shani, second, is that which is double, duplicate, 
two-fold, to alter, repeat, do over again; which is 
eminently characteristic of the basic organs of Respir- 
ation, the lungs, two-fold in structure, continually 
repeating the process of inhalation and exhalation, 
and by bringing the blood in contact with the air, 
constantl} 7 altering and changing it, fitting it to sup- 
ply life and nutrition. Gihon, is that which bursts 
forth into instant activity ; which so particularly 



EVE 43 

applies to the function of breathing as the mark of 
life at birth, and ever the sure indicator of its pres- 
ence, its cessation being the sign of death. Gihon 
also denotes the diaphragm, the chest, which expands 
and contracts in the process of respiration. The land 
of Ethiopia, the home of the most primitive tribes, in 
this verse simply denotes that the function symbolized 
by Gihon is an organic power of the simplest, most 
rudimentary forms of life, as all natural history shows. 

And the name of the third river is Hiddekel : that is it which goeth 
toward the east of Assyra. Gen. 2, 14. 

jShelishi, third, is to rule, to direct, to determine, to 
choose. It describes the office of Digestion and Nutri- 
tion, which presides over and supervises, compares, 
decides, rejects or approves, concerning the quality 
and quantity of the ingredients needed by each of the 
bodily parts for their continued vigor and sustenance. 
Hiddekel, is that which is active and constantly mov- 
ing. It describes the process of formation and organ- 
ization, re-formation and re-organization, which this 
function is constantly maintaining in the universe of 
cells, corpuscles and tissues. East indicates priority, 
that which goes before. Assyria signifies success, 
prosperity, growth, advancement, progression. Thus 
these words show that the vital process represented 
by the third river, or stream of power, is that which 
goes before, and is the cause of the maintenance of 
physical health and increase of strength ; all of which 
is manifestly true of the function of digestion and 
assimilation. 



44 THE LAW OF LAWS 

And the fourth river is Euphrates.— Gen. 2:14. 

Rebhii, fourth, is the emblem of the Creative 
Power; it denotes generation. Euphrates signifies 
to enlarge, to commingle, to weave together / also, 
sweetness, pleasure, delight. It defines that funda- 
mental power and function by which a species is car- 
ried on and propagated. 

Combining these interpretations of the allegory of 
Genesis, we find in the description of the Garden of 
Eden, a further corroboration of what the second 
meaning of Adam declares — that the earth, the ground 
is a part of man. The rocky ribs of the planet are 
represented in his bony structure. His circulatory 
system re-pictures the ebb and flow, the constant flux 
of that watery element which covers so large a portion 
of the globe, and without which the earth would be a 
desert waste, unproductive of life. The human form 
of flesh is made and sustained by the same orderly 
process of cell-growth which rules supreme through- 
out nature. Its chemical constituents are the same 
as those of the tribes of life beneath man. As the 
highest of the vertebrates, physical man presents the 
perfection of that class in beauty of outline, harmony 
of proportion, and adjustment of parts. But in its 
fullest sense the meaning of earth in the name Adam 
and the declaration that of the dust of the ground the 
Lord God formed man and breathed into him that 
Spirit which caused him to become a living soul, re- 
fers to the union of the human, rational principle 
with the animal nature, the essence of all earthliness, 



ADAM, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, EVE 45 

its instincts, appetites, desires and propensities. This 
it was that was given to man to till and cultivate, to 
subdue and humanize ; the performance of which 
labor was prophetically attributed to the first man, 
Adam, and was finally fulfilled in Jesus, in whom the 
kingdom of heaven had come, and the will of God 
was done in earth. 

The third and final signification of the generic 
name for man, Ahdham, is from the root dahmah, to 
listen, to imagine, to form a similitude, to compare, to 
reflect, to combine, to think. It defines the reason, 
that attribute divine whose power made known in 
language is the distinguishing characteristic between 
man and brute. It tells the method by which the 
human mind was to be built through the ages until it 
should give expression to all the innate powers of the 
soul. It shows that man was constituted to be devel- 
oped mentally by the imagery of truth. And in the 
conflict, centuries old, between instinct and intuition, 
sense and sentiment, natural inclination and moral 
duty, the animal and the human, no victory has been 
gained by the higher over the lower only as an order- 
ly process of thought has been performed and the re- 
sulting judgment carried out. 

The first state of man, in Adam, corresponded to 
that of a newly-born infant, while the manhood of 
humanity was symboled in the Christ. The march of 
the soul in its travail to perfection as marked by the 
history of the genealogical line of Jesus, is typical of 
the way of the universal advancement of mankind to 



46 THE LAW OF LAWS 

maturity. Forms, correspondences, symbols and signs, 
were the ordained means, acting in conjunction with 
the Over-shadowing Power of God, by which his 
stock was so developed that, as its legitimate and final 
product, the Christ came forth with the organic abil- 
ity to perceive spiritual things, to declare them, and 
to live them; the imagery of his words and deeds be- 
coming a creative power for the rest of humanity. 

So, in different order and degree, has it been with 
every teacher and leader, priest and prophet, poet and 
philosopher, who has exercised a power for good 
among his fellow-men. The effect produced has al- 
ways been according to the stimulus given to that 
part of man's nature which the third meaning of 
Adam defines. The ability to think comes from the 
incarnation of that divine Eeason, Logos or Word, 
which in the beginning was with God, and was God, 
and which commenced to become flesh in the primi- 
tive man and was fully typified in Jesus. Through- 
out all time its light has shone in darkness ; but now 
its comprehended rays are broadening continual^ the 
horizon of the world of truth. 

Thus, in the three-fold etymology of the word Ad - 
am, — redness, the ground, to think, — we see clearly 
defined the trinity in man, — soul, body, mind : — soul, 
the essential seed or principle of life ; bodj T , the power 
of that life-principle made known through physical 
organism ; mind, the power of that life-principle 
made known through mental faculties. What has 
heretofore been understood as the title of an individ- 



ADAM, THE GARDEN OF EDEN, EVE 47 

ual, now appears as the definition of the characteris- 
tics of a species. And it becomes apparent that the 
same Omniscient Power that organized the complex 
being, man, gave to him his name through instrumen- 
talities prepared, and through the changes of ages, the 
devastations of time, the rise of empires and the fall of 
nations, its wonderful inner meaning has been pre- 
served. 

In its highest sense the Bible never refers to indi- 
viduals or personalities, but always to laws and prin- 
ciples at work in the development of the soul from 
lower to higher conditions. Every event recorded 
marks a point reached in the process of man's grad- 
ual creation, or evolution. 

The account of the building, or making, of woman 
from the rib of man, describes a new state reached in 
the unfold ment of the human soul. Tsalah, rib, 
denotes a side, an extension. Negdbhah, female, is 
that which has been hollowed out, a receptacle pre- 
pared, as the socket for a gem. Ishshah, woman, 
signifies life, ~being, existence. Ahzar, helpmeet, to 
gird, to surround, to defend. Hhavah, Eve, to 
hreathe, to bring forth and manifest life. " Male 
and female created he them," is the literal declaration 
made concerning man ; and the whole Bible is the 
history of the unfoldment of this dual nature. The 
words just defined refer to conditions of the human 
soul, and not to distinctions of sex. 

The account of the creation of Eve from the side 
of Adam, allegorically represents the extension or 



48 THE LAW OF LAWS 

development of the soul of man into a receptive state, 
a preparation to inspire and manifest the breath or 
spirit of a higher life. In order for the human soul 
to be gradually and progressively fashioned by the 
Overshadowing Power of God, there must be within^ 
it a womb or matrix for the reception of the divine 
seed. As through woman outwardly the race has 
been propagated and increased from generation to 
generation, so through the female, receptive condi- 
tion within the soul, has all mental growth been 
brought about. At each step of progress mankind 
has ever taken, individuals have been impregnated 
with a life from above, and it has been born. The 
receptacle for these higher germs that have borne 
fruit all down the ages has been the woman within 
man, the state of his soul negative to a positive creat- 
ing power in every order and degree of its action. 

The perfect unity of man and wife typified in the 
story of Adam and Eve, was prophetical of what is to 
be established in the social relations of mankind 
universally in the coming age. But until the male 
and female conditions within each soul have been 
harmoniously developed, rounded out and perfected 
in oneness of action, no true external marriage can 
take place. Because of the imperfections of the 
woman within man, that receptive state through 
which the spiritualization of the soul is to be accom- 
plished, we behold to-day the awful picture of inhu- 
manity, wretchedness and woe presented by so many 
who have entered the married state. 



EVE 49 

Man must first learn to know and love and cherish 
the negative, female condition within his own soul, 
and be ever ready to listen to the truth it receives 
and impresses upon his conscience, and willing to 
obey its admonitions, before he can truly honor and 
protect its outward representation in the opposite 
sex. Whereas, woman must have developed within 
her the positive, masculine power of reason and orderly 
thought, and submit her life to its control, refusing 
longer to be a mere creature of emotion, before she 
can be a true helpmeet to man. When the God-given 
right of every soul to have its highest faculties 
unfolded shall have been secured, the rights of man, 
woman's rights and those of the child, will follow as 
a corollary. 

That absolute oneness of affection, thought and 
purpose, which should exist between husband and 
wife, can not be brought about by human legislation. 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, 
mind, might and strength, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self — written in the hearts of men — is the only 
statute that will avail in the settlement of the social 
questions that are perplexing the world to-day. For 
man and woman will find cause to seek divorce from 
wife and husband so long as separation and lack of 
unity exist between the male and female principles 
within their own souls. So long as the motives mov- 
ing to marriage have their source in the selfish and 
animal nature, so long will it result in suffering and 
dissolution, and so long will perversity and crime 



50 THE LAW OF LAWS 

have an organic basis ; for it is impossible for a child 
to make known any lower attribute that was not 
dormant or active in father or mother. 

Marriage must become a sacrament in the true sense 
of the word and be observed more devotedly than 
ever the dogmas of sign and form have taught. Indi- 
vidual souls must be married and consecrated to the 
Spirit of God, through its highest Overshadowing, 
which is to regenerate and heal mind and body, 
before they can be inseparably united one with 
another. Until this has been accomplished, the pro- 
duct of marriage will continue to show the imperfect, 
sinful condition of those who have sought to be made 
one ; and disease, deformity and death will still claim 
the larger proportion of children born into the world, 
before they have gained individuality and under- 
standing even in an earthly existence. 

The marriage that is to last as long as time shall be, 
must have for its foundation a unity of understand- 
ing and desire concerning the laws and principles of 
a higher life. The twain that are thus made one in 
flesh and spirit will bring forth fruit to the glory of 
God, and assist in the commencement of that new 
order of existence, in which sin and sickness, death 
and separation, shall have no part. 

The method of God in creation has been the same 
with man as with the planet. Every form of life the 
earth has brought forth and sustained has come from 
the sowing of seed. Every change of form or species 
has been the product of a graft or shoot inserted into 



EVE 51 

the life-principle. So with the soul of man, every 
advance it has made has been because its God has 
been with it as a seed-sowing, graft-inserting Power . 
As the infant possesses innately the attributes of 
manhood, and yet cannot make them known till after 
many years, so was there in the history of primitive 
man a long process of growth and expansion before 
the condition of Eve was made known in the bring- 
ing forth and manifestation of a higher mental life. 
And as every masculine type, — patriarch, priest and 
prophet, elder, judge and king, — was fulfilled in the 
Christ; so the female principle, first foreshadowed 
as Eve, and afterward repeated in a multiplicity of 
forms, was finally perfectly symbolized as the Yirgin 
Mary, whose name and nature indicate that Spiritual 
Receptivity to which men universally must attain 
before the Christ can be begotten and brought forth in 
human consciousness. 



CHAPTER III 



The First Day or Age of Man's Creation.— Continued 

EVIL I ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 

As shown in all departments of the universe and by the real significance 
of the words of Genesis in reference to the Tree of Knowledge of Good and 
Evil, the Serpent, and the Temptation and Fall of Man ; all of which are 
shown to refer to physiological and psychological processes and conditions 
through which the human soul is of necessity compelled to pass. — The 
driving of man from the Garden of Eden, a process of Evolution from the 
primitive animal condition.— The Cherubim and the Tree of Life interpreted. 

In the infancy of its unfoldment, the human mind 
conceives of the nature and relations of things as they 
are brought to its consciousness through sensation. 
Knowing nothing of the existence and action of fixed 
principles and immutable laws, it attributes to tran- 
sient forms and fleeting phenomena a power and 
significance they of themselves in nowise possess. To 
water, air or fire, a creative nature is assigned, and 
individual gods are seen in sun and stars, in rivers, 
mountains, trees, and all that seems benign. "While, 
on the other hand, darkness and cold, the roaring tem- 
pest, pealing thunder, blinding storm, with all else that 
causes fear, are looked upon as the direct manifesta- 
tion of evil powers and personalities. 

All primitive cosmogonies and theologies are based 
upon or adapted to erroneous judgments drawn from 
the immediate impressions of sense-perception re- 

(52) 



EVIL I ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 53 

ceived from illusory appearances. Ages of experi- 
ence and development have served to show that 
throughout the vast domain of Nature things are not 
what upon the surface they appear to be. The earth 
is not a flat and stationary body ; the sun and stars do 
uot revolve around it, nor is the blue dome of space a 
solid substance. Modern science proves that so-called 
matter, once looked upon as the synonym of that 
which is firm and fixed, is in all its forms in a state 
of constant and determined motion and transition. 
The process of decay and death is seen to be a neces- 
sary preparation for and accompaniment of transfor- 
mation to a higher state. In reference to material 
things, modes of thought and action are being rapidly 
adjusted to this increase of knowledge; and the day 
is fast approaching — its dawn is now at hand — when 
it shall be universally understood that the very con- 
stitution of the human mind is such that it can be led 
to truth only through likenesses, forms and types, 
which are the vehicle and veil that carry and conceal 
the working of eternal principles and laws. 

The mind of man has been developed thus far by 
contact with imagery arising from a world every 
phase of which is the manifestation of the action of 
opposing forces. The regular movements and rela- 
tive positions of the planets are determined and 
maintained by the balanced working of antagonistic 
powers, on the one hand causing every ultimate par- 
ticle to tend toward a common centre ; on the other 
hand seeking to draw it from that center into space. 



54 THE LAW OF LAWS 

The very earth itself still bears upon its surface 
and within its crust the record of the age-lasting war- 
fare it waged for its place in the order of planets. 
It yet carries slumbering within it the forces of that 
protean fire-mist from which it was progressively 
created. The new chemical combinations which 
marked the transition from a gaseous to a solid state 
were attended by convulsions so gigantic and pro- 
longed that space still vibrates with the shock and 
time reverberates the echoes. 

Long cycles were required for the principle of 
vitality, with all its processes, to modify and super- 
sede those forces and organic actions which character- 
ized crystilization and the formation of the mineral 
kingdom. Every germ of a higher nature outsent 
from the Creative Power in its overshadowing capac- 
ity, found its environments filled with foes to its 
progress. And the principle of repulsion and resist- 
ance pointed out the path of every species in its 
battle for being. 

As the spiral line of life mounted through orders 
higher and still higher, the struggle for existence 
became more and more intense, and less and less the 
number fitted to survive; until unto the last and 
highest, Man, a task so prodigious was given to 
accomplish, enemies so mighty to be overcome, and a 
mark so high to be attained, that no one but a god 
incarnate could perform the work, win the victory 
and achieve the goal. When rightly interpreted the 
Bible presents to us the same record we find written 



55 

in the universal history of the race, — a description of 
the different stages of unfoldment through which the 
soul must pass in its travail to acquire dominion over 
all that works within it, or moves upon it, which 
militates against its highest good, and to attain a 
conscious union with its God, through the understand- 
ing of his methods in creation and conforming there- 
unto. 

The Bible was written for the development of man, 
to make impressions on his soul such as mere historic 
or scientific truth could not produce. Its literal nar- 
rative in many instances transcends the records and 
results of human experience and discovery, while in 
its inner, higher sense it depicts states of conscious- 
ness of which the masses of mankind have had no 
realization. Outwardly it presents the same aspect 
as that work of the Creative Power, the book of 
nature. Things high and low, opposite and contra- 
dictory, are everywhere apparent. Mountain peaks 
of faith and virtue rise from plains and vales of 
selfishness and deceit. An ocean of inspiration broad 
as the life of man and deep as his insights most 
profound, is begirt with many a barren isle and 
bounded by many a rocky and forbidding coast, with 
treacherous and resounding surf. But from the 
commencement of Genesis to the close of Reve- 
lation the literal Word is animated by a spirit which 
when apprehended will indeed give life. 

In the commencement of the third chapter of 
Genesis we read : 



56 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Now the serpent was more subtile than any beast of the field which the 
Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye 
shall not eat of every tree of the Garden ? 

And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the 
trees of the garden : 

But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath 
said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die, 

And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die : 

For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall 
be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 

And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it 
was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she 
took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with 
her ; and he did eat. 

And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they^were 
naked. 

In these words of the literal allegorical narrative a 
problem is presented for solution which in all ages has 
perplexed the most profound and penetrating minds. 

The existence of what is called evil is fully as self- 
evident as that of God himself ; but its origin, nature 
and purpose can only be determined as we look through 
the forms and semblances of things to their reality, 
and search the inmost depths of human consciousness. 

As in the demonstration of a geometrical proposition 
the marks we make as aids to the mind have no place 
in the ideal figure whose points and lines require no 
space, — so with the persons and things described in 
the Bible ; events are recorded and characters portray- 
ed in language best adapted to hold the mind to the 
demonstration of a great problem in the intricate 
combination of forces involved in the growth of the 
soul. 

The Serpent is selected as the most fitting symbol 
of that inherent tendency in mind as well as matter, 



EYIL : ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 57 

which ever impels it from its path and opposes all 
cohesion and integration. On his belly the serpent 
crawls his crooked course, it being impossible for him 
to move in a straight line. So are there entering 
into the composite nature of man those instincts and 
propensities carried up from the lower tribes of life 
which rise in rebellion against the dictates of truth 
and righteousness, whose symbol is the straight line, 
and urge him into tortuous paths of selfishness and 
sin. 

In the original Hebrew name of the serpent, nah- 
hash, there is found the meaning to hiss, to peep, to 
mutter, thus giving a most striking emblem of that 
which has not yet attained to the embodiment and 
expression of that higher nature represented in mys- 
tical language as the Logos, the Word, the Speak, 
which it is said in the beginning was with God and 
was God, and by it were all things made, and whose 
becoming flesh and dwelling with men was to be the 
fulfillment of the divine plan. The real meaning of 
the Word as shown by the etymology of Debhar and 
Logos, is the numbering and ordering process by 
which the Creative Power has joined together in 
combination and evolves through manifold forms the 
great universe and all that in it is. Thus everything 
perfected in its order, from the tiniest animalcule to 
the loftiest angel, is a vibration of the voice of God, 
an utterance of his word. They each and all with no 
uncertain sound declare his glory and his power, his 
wisdom and his love. On the other hand, anything 



58 THE LAW OF LAWS 

in transition from a lower to a higher state, anything 
still in the process of gestation, be the period required 
days, years, or ages, cannot until that time of birth 
declare what it is destined then to be, and hence it is 
in some degree a part of that which hisses, peeps and 
mutters. 

Now the Serpent was more subtile than any beast 
of the field which the Lord God had made. — Gen. 3:1. 
The Hebrew word, arum, rendered subtile in the 
accepted version, is put forward as describing the dis- 
tinguishing characteristic of this dread antagonist con- 
fronting man at the very commencement of his 
earthly career. The basic import of the word is sim- 
ply to be naked. And yet in this the key-note is 
sounded to a principle co-eval in its operation with all 
the cosmogony which the most advanced researches of 
science have brought within our ken. 

Turning back to the time when this planet was first 
brought forth from the nebulous womb in which it 
had been carried, we find it a mass of fire, and rock, 
and water, naked and unadorned, destitute of even the 
most rudimentary indications of life which was to 
clothe it with a god-like garment. But step by step, 
through the operation of the Law of Laws, the Over- 
shadowing Power of God, which has now been discov- 
ered, it was bedecked with the verdure which rose to 
its highest perfection under the favorable conditions 
of the carboniferous era. 

Animal life had its advent in uncovered jelly-like 
forms, but through the action of the Overshadowing 



evil: its origin, nature, purpose 59 

Power of God inserting life-principles of a higher 
nature into each prepared species, the series of orders 
rose from the fish and reptile, bird and beast, unto 
the form most nearly resembling the human, clothed 
with a covering of hair, endowed with instincts neces- 
sary for the preservation of its life, and provided with 
members and means suitable for the accomplishment 
of all necessary ends, showing that in the purely 
physical domain of consciousness the work of the 
Creator was complete, and a preparation made for the 
commencement of that life of man which was only to 
terminate in self-conscious union with God. And 
henceforth the plane of action and advancement is to 
be transferred from the objective to the subjective, 
from the external to the internal, from effects to 
causes, from changing forms to the permanent reality 
of a consciousness never to die. 

In one shade of its meaning the nakedness of the 
serpent denotes infancy, immaturity, helplessness. It 
represents that primitive state destitute of intellect- 
ual or moral power which finds its visible expression 
in the simple savage who roams the forest wild. But 
as the soul is clothed upon by those garments made 
from the inweaving of a higher nature with its own, 
through the action of the Overshadowing Power of 
God and the insertion of germs, whose product is 
increased mentality, we are enabled to trace the begin- 
ning and rise of the various social arts, and man on 
the intellectual plane is covered by the Creative 
Power, although perhaps still unadorned with moral 



60 THE LAW OF LAWS 

faculties, as witnessed in the very height of Egyptian 
and Grecian so-called civilization. 

But who is this comes up from Edom with gar- 
ments dyed ? A soul whose apparel is all virtue, wis- 
dom, power; whose every product in word and deed 
puts upon itself a form adapted to the necessities of 
the highest humanity, whose garments are colored in 
the affliction of ages of growth ; whose mental world 
is studded with resplendent faculties, each one of 
which sends forth a force divine. 

In the life of every individual an epitome is pre- 
sented of the universal life of the race. Naked and 
helpless the little one is born into the world, and placed 
in relations of absolute dependence upon the care and 
administration of those responsible for its being ; then 
passing through a period of infancy more prolonged 
than that of any other form of life, childhood, youth, 
manhood, middle age, maturity and old age, — stages 
corresponding in their perfect manifestation, as we 
shall see, to the sevenfold divisions of growth given 
in the days of Creation and the Sabbath day. 

In its highest sense the Bible is a record of soul- 
growth and its causation. It everywhere portrays states 
and conditions of the human soul, processes of its 
growth and the resulting structural organization. 
Adam and Eve, as we have seen, represent the posi- 
tive and negative, creative and receptive powers of 
the mind. And the Serpent is the personification of 
a state of consciousness ; which appealing to man's 
receptivity, already possessed, as an innate endowment, 



EVIL : ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 61 

with a prophetical insight into the inevitable result 
of violated law, says unto the woman state within 
his soul : In the day that you eat of this forbidden 
fruit your eyes shall be opened and you shall be as 
gods, knowing good and evil. Truer prophecy was 
never spoken than that contained in these words ; yet 
not one jot or tittle was to pass from the truth con- 
tained in those other words, In the day that thou eat- 
est thereof thou shalt surely die. 

The Tree, ets, signifies that which is fixed, firm, 
strong. From the same root comes the word used for 
the vertebra or backbone. Knowledge, daath, is per- 
ception in any and all its forms. Good, tobh, is that 
which is endowed with the attributes of godlikeness, 
beauty, permanence, extension and dominion. Evil, 
ra, is that which is in confusion, undergoing disinte- 
gration, in process of becoming something which as 
yet it is not. In the midst of the Garden, betholc- 
haggan, denotes the central, the vital, the real, the 
subjective, in contradistinction to the external, the 
objective, the phenomenal. Thus, then, the Tree of 
the Knowledge of Good and Evil in the midst of the 
garden, represents that interior principle of conscious- 
ness which in all the tribes of life less than human 
had been organically set and fixed, made firm and 
strong, to receive sensations only, but which as a 
faculty of the soul of man, as a part of the life of the 
highest of vertebrates, was to have perception of innate 
ideas and permanent principles, as well as changing 
forms and passing phenomena, and was to record the 



62 THE LAW OF LAWS 

impressions of reason and intuition as well as those of 
appetite, emotion and instinct. 

The voice of God speaking through the laws at 
work in the very constitution of man, proclaimed the 
decree, In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 
surely die. A day, yom, is an age, or period of time, 
of unknown duration, sufficient for the accomplish- 
ment of a specific purpose. To eat, akal, is to cut, to 
fashion, to carry up and transform from one thing 
into another, as we do with the food of which we 
partake. To die, muth, does not apply merely to the 
occurrence of physical dissolution, but defines a state 
of separation, a failure to respond to one set of 
environments on being brought into relation with 
another. In other words, death is the necessary price 
which must be paid for all transition from a simple 
to a more complex, a lower to a higher state. 

The statement, But of the fruit of the tree in the 
midst of the garden thou shalt not eat, — is a prophecy 
of the condition to be reached when the soul of man 
having passed through all the stages of its travail 
toward perfection shall have reached that state, as 
shown in Jesus, where all the appetites and organic 
forces of the lower nature have been so changed and 
re-combined as to render unnecessary any further 
action in that direction. 

For in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shall 
surely die, signifies, as shown by the original mean- 
ing of the words, that in order for man to gain con- 
sciousness and understanding in the things of the 



EYIL : ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 63 

material world, his soul, which came from the Creative 
Power itself and carried within it untold possibilities 
and potentialities, must for a time be cut off and ap- 
parently separated from consciousness in that life of 
which it was originally a part. Throughout the day or 
period of time in which the soul of man, by sense-per- 
ception, was to gain experience through contact with 
the objective world, responding perfectly to its 
environments, he was to have no direct apprehension 
of those creative powers and personalities working 
within and upon him which make him what he is. 

To know things good and evil, things transitory 
and things eternal, as contrasted one with the other, 
constituted the Fall of man, his association with 
forms which fade and pass away, the consciousness of 
which in itself is not enduring because the very 
foundation upon which it rests is subject to change. 
On the other hand to know God and Christ, which is 
to have an understanding of the nature of the Crea- 
tive Power through an apprehension of his orderly 
method in creation, — is pointed out as being in itself 
Eternal Life. Thus we see the sin of man is one 
state of knowledge, accompanied by a loss of power 
to gain it, and his redemption is another and a higher 
state of knowledge, of which power most supreme is 
an intrinsic part. 

The principle of generation and regeneration under- 
stood in all its orders of manifestation is inclusive 
of all other truth. God, as we have learned from an 
analysis of the original meaning of the names of the 



64 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Deity, and its corroboration throughout the universe, 
is an Almighty, Seed-sowing Power, whose life out- 
sent at first becomes as nothing that it may set up the 
motions of its life to perform a work of creation, 
which is not the making of something out of nothing, 
but the re-arrangement and re-combination, the setting 
in order, of previously existing materials according to 
a predestined purpose. And it is ordained in the 
very nature of things that every germ or life-principle 
which embodies itself in matter shall make known 
the Power of God individualized; and shall find in 
all that tends to obstruct its growth the manifestation 
of His Antagonist. 

As with all other forms of life so with man does 
this prove true, but in a geometrically greater degree. 
The energies of the human rational principle while 
absorbed in sustaining the functions of physical life 
could not at the same time be devoted to the contem- 
plation and actualization of things higher. Hence 
the fall of man, the descent of his life power into 
lower avenues of manifestation was as inevitable an 
attendant of his existence as the beating of' his heart 
or the drawing of his breath. 

In order to propagate his kind the earthly parent 
sends forth the seed of his life. It retains within it 
nothing of the remembrance of consciousness which 
it had as a part of his nature. It is separated from 
him. As to him it, for the time being, dies. In the 
darkness of gestation it is carried, putting upon itself 
a form which is gradually made to resemble the type 



EVIL : ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 65 

to which it belongs. At birth the babe is ushered 
into association with the manifold forces and forms 
of a world of which it has no knowledge and can gain 
none only through suffering and strife. Instinctively 
it takes advantage of those provisions which the 
embodied principle of parentage has made for its 
sustenance, though many years must pass before it 
can understand about it. And all this is but a type 
of the relation of universal man to the Universal 
Father, though ages take the place of years. From 
an unindividualized existence in the life of God its 
father, as an indestructible immortal entity from time 
in the past without beginning and through time to 
come without end, the soul of man came forth to gain- 
self-consciousness and individuality. 

In the last verse of the second chapter of Genesis 
it is stated that the man and his wife were naked, but 
were not ashamed. This is before the account of that 
which has been construed as the fall of man from a 
previously perfected condition, and yet the very state- 
ment that he was naked shows symbolically that man 
was from the very first organically under the domin- 
ion of that serpent power whose chief quality is, as 
we have seen, described as subtilty or nakedness. His 
not being ashamed of his nakedness, of his ignorance, 
his animalism, his imperfection, his immaturity, was 
because his soul was so immured in matter, so at one 
with all the products of Eden, the garden of earthly 
delight, that he did not and could not discriminate 
between those pleasures which must pass away, whose 



66 THE LAW OF LAWS 

penalty is death, and those he was in after time to know, 
which always shall endure. His not being ashamed 
was like the simple ignorance of the new-born child ; 
and for ages he was in this state, as all the records of 
our early ancestors plainly show. Not until his eyes 
were opened by partaking of the fruits of a ripened 
experience in the different results following from the 
rule of the opposite natures within him, did he realize 
his low estate as contrasted with the ideal impressed 
upon his consciousness by a Higher Power. 

Light and darkness, heat and cold, day and night, 
and all the changes of the seasons, are but so many 
likenesses and correspondences of conditions through 
which the soul passes in its age-lasting development . 
Revolution and evolution are written in all its travail ; 
and the brief span of existence we witness here is only 
a small segment of the arc of that circle which com- 
menced in God and in Him must have its end. 

By overcoming resistance physical strength is 
acquired, and without exertion there can be no mus- 
cular development. No product of mental power or 
physical force was ever wrought out until obstacles 
had been met and overcome. But the whole trend 
of recent research is to show that the forces great in 
power are those unseen ; and that the all-sustaining 
energies of the material world, heat, light, electricity 
and magnetism, are the result of the action produced 
by the resistance which a planet offers to the rays of 
the sun. 

So the serpent stands not only as the personifica- 



evil: its origin, nature, purpose 67 

tion of an organic lack of nnfoldraent in man, and 
the many difficulties besetting his path, as palpably 
presented in his environments; but its deepest, broad- 
est significance, corroborated by the united testimony 
of the most highly developed individuals of every 
age and nation, is that not only is the human mind 
susceptible, through its innate receptivity, personified 
as Eve, to the overshadowing action of a Power carry- 
ing with it greater wisdom than mere experience can 
gain, and fraught with the incentive of nobler motives 
and purer purposes, — but that there is another king- 
dom in the unseen universe which also has access to 
the soul of man, and the offspring of whose genera- 
tive action was justly styled by Him who knew, — " a 
progeny of vipers." 

As here upon our little world, the earth, we behold 
the manifestation of a series of orders of life, from 
simple to complex, from low to high ; and as in the 
race of man alone we see all the ascending degrees 
from savagery to civilization, — so is it but a corres- 
pondence of what exists in the ethereal world around 
us whose forms are to our natural sight unseen. 

As Grod is personfied in symbolic language as the 
Ruler of a mighty world of intelligence and person- 
ality, sending forth angelic ministers to make known 
His will and do His bidding, whose every impulse 
and desire is wisdom, goodness, truth, whose every 
action makes for righteousness and peace ; so is there 
on the other hand, another vast domain of individual- 
ized intelligence whose personfied ruler is by nature 



68 THE LAW OF LAWS 

opposed to virtue and to truth, whose instincts and 
emotions are in organic antagonism to that which is 
numbered, orderly and enduring, and who knows no 
will but to indulge as far as possible every appetite, 
passion and lust. 

As the gloriously unfolded orders represented by 
Gabriel, Michael, and the other sons of God, have 
access unto man, through his highest faculties and 
aspirations, to guide and bless; so do those earth- 
bound, elemental, undeveloped, half-created legions 
of beings symbolized as Satan, Lucifer, the Devil and 
all his ambassadors, find open wide the door unto tlie 
lower nature of man. 

And as the orders celestial who sang together with 
joy when earth's foundations were laid, represent a 
state of soul and mind the product of development in 
some higher realm of the unseen universe ; so, on the 
other hand, many of these partly-formed, ignorant, 
emotional orders which have moved upon man in all 
ages of his history, and are so active at the present 
time, have never been embodied on this planet, but 
had their origin and have their home on unseen 
planets which revolve in close relationship with the 
earth. 

Not that there is in all the broad domain of space, 
one atom or one soul which is not in its inherent 
nature tending to progression ; but in the divine 
economy of the universe, in the almighty conserva- 
tion of the forces of matter and of mind, it is decreed 
that the principle of reciprocity shall rule in all things. 



EVIL : ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 69 

By contact with the angels of God, co-operating with 
his experience, man has been uplifted, and the higher 
principalities thus given an opportunitj^ to exercise 
their ministrative nature. So also are there in juxta - 
position with his soul, unseen orders of life less 
developed than himself, strong, subtle, cunning, in 
some limited direction, but having as yet no knowledge 
of, or desire for anything but the indulgence of their 
own unbridled impulses. 

The Serpent's prelude to the woman, and his 
affirmation, Thou shalt not surely die, is what is 
voiced to man by every alluring vice, every seduction 
to sin. The drunkard who, swine-like, grovels in the 
gutter, sacrificing, for the sake of gratifying his ruling 
appetite, all ties of family, position and honor, makes 
known not only his own inordinate lust, but also that 
lust has made him for the time the legitimate prey of 
an unseen order lower in the scale of unfoldment 
than himself. He only presents a phenomenal, strik- 
ingly apparent illustration of a working of mind 
which is universal, but differing in degree as individ- 
uals differ one from another. So long as there remains 
unchanged one iota of natural selfishness and pride,, 
so long is there within the soul an avenue for the 
inroads of a hungry horde of unseen imperfect forms- 
of thought and life. 

It was one of the most distinctive marks of the 
mission of Jesus that after forty days of fasting and 
soul-preparation, he was enabled for the first time in 
human history to meet and overcome those antagon- 



70 THE LAW OF LAWS 

istic mental forces symbolized as Satan. The record 
says he did it by replying to all the allurements 
of the Adversary with the statement of a divine law; 
all of which is but the parabolic presentation of a 
universal principle, unto the full realization of which 
all men must eventually attain, when from every fiber 
of the being, every thought of the mind, every desire 
of the soul, tLere shall go forth the expression of an 
entire conformity to the laws of God. 

The will of man is the fulcrum over which that 
creative leverage is exerted which is to lift the soul 
from out the depths of ignorance, animalism and 
selfishness. As long as his desires are in affinity with 
every prompting to indulgence, disobedience and 
deceit, with which he is imbued, so long is there 
no direct advancement for him and for the unde- 
veloped orders surrounding him. But that moment 
when through affliction, or other agencies conducive 
to growth, he becomes dissatisfied with such a condi- 
tion and desires that which is higher and better, in 
quick response to his needs those instrumentalities 
will environ him that shall ultimately effect a change 
of character, disposition and habits. And as this 
change is commenced and carried onward, all unde- 
veloped intelligences whose evil influence has moved 
upon him in the past, must either then and there 
commence to advance, or leave his soul forever. 

Thus it was for the mutual development of Adam 
and the Serpent, Man and Satan, that they were 
placed in contact with one another. And as the 



EVIL I ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 71 

intellectual development of the race has gone on from 
age to age, the unseen orders of life surrounding man 
in varied degrees according to the status of individual, 
tribe and nation, have grown with his growth and 
strengthened with his strength. No institution, social, 
politicial or religious, has ever been established that 
these orders did not enter into its observance side by 
side with man, seeking always to prostitute to selfish- 
ness, to passion, and to greed, those things primarily 
ordained to uplift and to bless. They readily assume 
the most sacred of family relations, and delight in 
everywhere exemplifying the truth that whomsoever 
the devil has joined no power can keep together ; or 
if the form of union be preserved, all of its fruits 
declare that at the center there is discord and decay, 
and that each prompting of the lower nature has full 
rule, at which all imps rejoice and angels weep. 

In every mart of trade the Serpent's trail is seen. 
Dishonest weights and measures, adulteration in 
all its forms, and a discrimination in quality and 
price against the weak and poor, show that the spirit 
of the precept, Do unto others as you would that they 
should do to you and love your neighbor as yourself, 
has never entered here. In all departments of gov- 
ernment, whether under the control of a despotic czar, 
the sovereign of a limited monarchy, or the president 
and petty kings of a republic, man's selfishness and 
pride are universally the ruling powers, and injustice, 
c ruelty and oppression the legitimate results. So 
that the gigantic monopolies sanctioned by states and 



72 THE LAW OF LAWS 

nations only express in outward form that inner rule 
exercised over the human soul by orders of life still 
less created than man. 

When their eyes were opened and they knew that 
they were naked, symbolizes the first commencement 
of a consciousness of right and wrong, a self-realiza- 
tion by man of the opposite natures united within 
him, a contrast between an ideal of perfection to be 
attained and his actual state of ignorance and imper- 
tion. It is then that the voice of God is heard with- 
in, calling through the conscience, and the soul can no 
longer find refuge in the products of the garden. 

The curse pronounced upon the serpent, the woman, 
and man, is simply the manifestation of a Creative 
Power to develop and perfect that which is imperfect 
and undeveloped. To curse, and to bless, are, on the 
part of God, the same. His power goes forth in 
creation through all ordained instrumentalites un- 
changed and unchangeable. But as in the material 
world the same solar energy which causes growth and 
fruition of forms of life in right relations to it, also 
produces disintegration and death in other forms in 
other relations ; so are the same effects apparent in 
the working of the Creative Power in the vast 
domain of mind. And as the dissolution and decay 
of any lower form always conduces to the growth of 
other and higher forms in nature ; so in the changing 
conditions of soul-growth, in the life and death of 
individuals, and in the rise and fall of nations, the 
same law is apparent, and the line of demarkation 



EVIL I ITS ORIGIN, NATURE, PURPOSE 73 

between the cursing and the blessing can nowhere be 
distinctly drawn. 

The highest heaven and the lowest hell are subjec- 
tive states of consciousness, irrespective of relations- 
of time and space. The same law and truth, to 
understand which and obey it, brings never-ending 
joy and blessedness to one soul, carries condemnation 
and affliction to another, which will last until that 
soul has through repentance been brought into sub- 
mission and obedience, here or hereafter. 

The enmity set up between the Serpent and the 
seed of woman, indicates the organic opposition and 
contention between higher and lower states of mind, 
kingdoms of individuality and power, which was to 
be the means of the final perfection of man and all 
orders associated with him. 

When the literal Word, as in Genesis, affirms that 
God himself made the Serpent ; or, as in Isa. 45, 7, 
declares, I form light and create darkness, I make 
peace and create evil, I the Lord do all these things, 
it must be understood in the true original sense of 
the word create, which is, to bring into order and 
perfect that which is disorderly and imperfect. In 
this light the statement that God made the Serpent 
and creates evil, is but an affirmation of what the 
whole universe continually declares, that the Creative 
Power is fashioning and finishing his creation, in 
which evil as evil to forever endure is an utterly 
unthinkable thing. 



74 THE LAW OF LAWS 

In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return into the 
ground ; for out of it wast thou taken ; for dust thou art and unto dust thou 
•shalt return.— Gen. 2:19. 

The sorrow and pain, the labor and strife entailed 
upon man was the inevitable sequence of the conflict 
set up between his higher and lower natures, which 
made his soul a battle-field where angels and demons 
should meet and struggle for victory. Out of all the 
elements of the earth and its kingdoms his lower 
nature was formed, and until they each and all have 
been transmuted and humanized by the turning and 
returning, the revolution and evolution of the soul of 
man, — until then, in the sweat of his face must he 
eat his bread. 

And the Lord God said, Behold the man has become as one of us, to 
know good and evil : and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of 
the tree of life, and eat, and live forever. Therefore the Lord God sent him 
forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was 
taken. So he drove out the man, and he placed at the east of the garden of 
Eden cherubim, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the 
way of the tree of life.— Gen. 3 : 22-24. 

In the constitution of man the voice of God declared 
the innate capacity of the human soul for God-like 
knowledge and power; but lest he put forth his hand, 
lest he exercise his faculties and employ his members 
in taking of the tree of life and continue unchanged 
to exist on the animal plane, eating, drinking and 
propagating his kind as does the brute ; therefore the 
Lord sends him forth, therefore there is placed in his 
soul a power to urge him onward and upward from 
the garden of sensational enjoyment. The ground, the 
earthly lower nature in association with which the 
soul of man was placed, must by it be tilled, cultivated, 



evil: its origin, nature, purpose 75 

subdued, and made to yield the fruits of a higher 
husbanding care. In the mere indulgence of natural 
appetites and lower propensities, and the enjoyment 
of physical vigor and health, man was to have no last- 
ing satisfaction. So he drove out the man ; which 
words in the original Hebrew do not indicate expul- 
sion from one place to another, but impulsion onward 
from a lower state upward to a higher. The driving 
of man from Eden involves ages of evolution, only 
to end in the attainment of the perfect paradise where 
all that was foreshadowed in the garden of the literal 
Word shall in spirit and in truth be realized. 

A tree, as an emblem, presents to us in miniature the 
whole creative scheme for the progressive up-build- 
ing of the human soul. Planted in the earth, there 
becoming firmly rooted, it draws from it its funda- 
mental support, and shooting upward it takes from 
moisture, air and sunlight, those elements best conduc- 
ing to its growth. Budded, pruned and grafted by 
the skillful horticulturist it yields its choicest pro- 
ducts. So with the soul; planted in the midst of all 
the animal instincts and emotions, rooted and grounded 
in that organic nature, it shoots upward by virtue of 
the inherent power of the rational principle and 
comes in contact with the sunlight of a higher con- 
sciousness of truth, and is surrounded by the atmos- 
phere of that Spirit in which it is forever to live and 
move and have its being ; sending out its branches of 
physical, intellectual and moral faculties, in response 
to the germ-inserting power of the Divine Husband- 



76 THE LAW OF LAWS 

man, it finally yields the priceless fruits of a spiritual 
engraftment. 

The Tree of Life in primitive Eden represents the 
generative principle on the physical plane. The 
Cherubim with a flaming sword turning in every way 
to protect the path of the tree, symbolizes the Over- 
shadowing Power of God imparting a new impetus 
to the life of man through an added graft at each suc- 
ceeding age he propagates his kind. 

The Cherubim, afterwards described in full by 
Ezekiel as a union of the lion, the eagle, the bull and 
man, represents in a most striking manner a truth 
which the knowledge of the Law of Laws enables us 
to understand. The Lion, the lord of the forest, is 
the symbol of animal might untamed and unsubdued. 
The Eagle, the king of birds, sovereign of the tribes 
of the air, represents perfection in that order. The 
Bull is the representative of the orders of animal life 
domesticated. Man is joined with them and towers 
above them as the prophetic emblem of the work 
which in after ages his soul should accomplish, rising 
triumphant over all the forces of evil and sin by 
bringing all the lower nature into obedience to the 
higher, the very beasts within him bowing down 
around the throne of God, every creature of heaven 
and earth and sea redeemed as a part of the nature of 
man when perfected, evermore to declare blessing, 
honor, glory and power. 

Protected by every instrumentality divine, the 
Tree of Life was finally to assume another and a 



evil: its origin, nature, purpose 77 

higher aspect, yielding its perfect fruits for the nur- 
ture and the healing of the nations, through the 
organic propagation of a higher order of life, which 
in the coming age is to be established, and even now 
has been commenced. 



CHAPTER IV 



CAIN, ABEL, SETH 



Conclusion of the first day or age of creation in the commencement and 
progressive development of human consciousness. 

The story of Cain and Abel shown to be a personification of the eteimal 
conflict between spirit and matter, heaven and earth, the human and the 
animal.— It is representative of what transpires in every soul when the 
lower nature predominates over the higher and deprives it of its life and 
power.— The Line of Cain, and the Line of Seth, explained historically and 
psychologically.— The Genesiacal account of the First Day of Creation 
interpreted etymologically and shown to be descriptive of the unfoldment 
of the soul from the state of consciousness marked by Adam to that repre- 
sented by Noah. 

In the fourth chapter of Genesis we find the record 
of the first productiveness of the Eve, — the manif ester 
of life; and how plain it is that this receptive mental 
state was to be the helpmeet of man, the way by 
which his soul was to be girded, surrounded and 
made strong, by the birth of higher faculties, corres- 
ponding to the conception and bringing forth of 
children. This has been its fruit when receptive of 
the Power of G-od ; but its first-born, earliest product, 
after the seduction by the Serpent, was called Cain, 
whose history, and that of his brother Abel, is the 
embodiment of a principle as old as the world. It is 
the humanized form of the age-enduring conflict 
between matter and spirit. 

(78) 



CAIN, ABEL, SETH 79 

The name Cain is from the root Jcahnah, to forge, 
to hammer, to beat, to acquire, to hold, to possess, also 
heat, anger, passion, jealousy , burning, and corroding. 
It thus completely describes the selfishness, passion 
and emotion of the earthly, natural, animal state of 
man. 

Abel is from the root hahbhal, which signifies 
simply to breathe, a breath. This etymology is identi- 
cal with that of the Hebrew and Greek names for 
Spirit, even that Divine Power which brooded over 
the face of the deep, and from which all life has 
come. 

Thus, then, the killing of Abel by Cain represents 
the higher, spiritual nature of man deprived of life 
and power by the predominance of the lower appe- 
tites, desires and propensities. It not only refers to 
that early stage of human existence when the whole 
outward aspect of mankind showed that the Cain within 
man had slain his brother, and which condition even 
to-day so many tribes and nations represent ; but it 
also defines what takes place in every soul whenever 
a higher inspiration or desire is not actualized, because 
of some ruling earthly, selfish passion or ambition. 
At all such times the kingdom of heaven within us 
suffers violence, and the blood of righteous Abel the 
recreative power of an outraged conscience, cries from 
the earth to God for vengeance that is sure to come. 

As a type, the death of Abel was fulfilled in that 
of Jesus, whose blood, whose life, whose formative 
force, has cried out from the souls of men, — has 



80 THE LA.W OF LAWS 

created, fashioned, developed the barbarian world 
into which it went, to the civilization of to-day. As 
the soul of man had to descend and imbue the animal 
soul and body with its transmuting power, to produce 
a physiological and psychological change, so each 
higher spiritual graft bestowed by the Overshadow- 
ing Power of God has had to go down into and take 
root in man's earthly nature. During this process 
the story of Cain and Abel is always repeated ; con- 
firming the predicate that the inner meaning of the 
Bible is the record of Laws eternal in their truth and 
in their application. 

The objective ethnological manifestation of the 
principle personified in Cain is made known in the 
aboriginal stock of every land and nation in which 
the upward rise of civilization has not commenced to 
take its course. All those barbarous races classed by 
some ethnologists as pre-Adamites are in the state 
personified by Cain, — the higher human principle 
completely deprived of life and power under the 
despotic rule of the nature of the beast. The Indian, 
the Esquimau, the Malay and others, illustrate the 
principle of Cain in its crudest form, continuing from 
age to age living evidences of the rule of the animal 
over the human, unchanged by the action of those 
higher grafts which came through the line of Seth 
and the branches that afterward went forth from 
Noah's sons. 

Then there is another, deeper, broader application 
of the principle set forth in the etymologies of the 



CAIN, ABEL, SETH 81 

name of Caio. For the heating r , forging hammering 
and beating make known a never-changing law, under 
whose reign the soul must continue, here on earth and 
in the worlds to come, until every son of Adam shall 
attain that perfect dominion over all things beneath, 
which was prophesied in the first man and typically 
fulfilled in Jesus. The strife and struggle, war and 
captivity, famine and pestilence which have marked the 
path of barbarian and semi-civilized man, are but the 
objective types of those age-lasting instrumentalities 
which have been symboled in the terms Sheol, Hades, 
Gehenna and Tartarus, descriptive of conditions and 
processes of affliction and development which are the 
necessary attendants of an imperfect, unfinished, sin- 
ful state of the embodied or disembodied soul. 

Seth, the son born to take the place of Abel whom 
Cain slew, according to the allegory, marks an all- 
important epoch in the travail of the soul, as witnessed 
by the meaning of the name and by the position this 
individual occupied in the line of descent from Adam 
to Jesus. Seth signifies to be set, fixed, firmly founded 
and established. It indicates the action of the Over- 
shadowing Power of God, placing in the soul a germ 
which was to be the permanent foundation of a stock 
set apart from all other tribes and nations for the 
accomplishment of a special purpose in the divine 
economy of soul-growth. 

Other branches of the human family, as we shall 
see, were to be enlarged and differentiated in the 
acquisition of material knowledge and the perpetua- 



82 THE LAW OF LAWS 

tion of it from age to age. But in this one line of Seth 
the peculiar purpose of a Spiritual development was 
to be furthered from generation to generation in 
obedience to the laws of Heredity and Environment, 
and the higher law of the Divine Overshadowing, 
given the most favorable opportunity for their fullest 
action. And as the individuals in this line should 
receive higher impulses and inspiration from Creative 
Orders brooding over and engrafting, so from them 
should there go forth a leavening impetus to quicken 
into higher consciousness the souls of all humanity. 

As a present principle, Seth represents the com- 
mencement of that line of spiritual thought and 
aspiration whose sure ultimate is the right, or immacu- 
late, conception of the Christ within our souls. 

The names of the seven patriarchs, Enos, Cainan, 
Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methusaleh and Lamecb, 
who mark the generations between Seth and Noah, 
represent, each one, the insertion of a higher shoot 
and the birth of a new faculty, in carrying on and 
completing the first day or age of the progressive 
creation or development of human consciousness in 
this one Line, as a type of the universal method. 

Turning to the record of creation given in the first 
five verses of the first chapter of Genesis, let us trace 
the correspondence between the truths declared in 
the original meaning of the words, and what trans- 
pired, and ever must transpire, in the initial epoch of 
the development of man from a lower to a higher 
state. In the beginning, berashith, signifies in the 



CAIN, ABEL, SETH 83 

head ; showing that in its highest aspect the work of 
creation that is to be described took place in the 
brain-structure and mentality centered in the human 
cranium. It does not denote merely, as rendered, a 
commencement in time, but it indicates processes, 
agencies, means, the pulsating vibrating power of 
thought in and from the Infinite Mind. And with 
strict fidelity to the significance of the words, the text 
may be translated, By laying foundations, by setting 
into operation relations of number and order, God, 
Elohim, — that Power eternally proceeding forth and 
entering into, imparting life and motion, setting up 
revolution and gradually bringing to perfection, — 
created, bara, re-arranged, re-formed, renewed and 
re-combined, the heaven, shamayim, that which is 
placed and established, high and holy in nature and 
kind ; and the earth, arets, that which is not perfected,, 
but which is in process of disintegration and reforma- 
tion, to be changed from one condition to another. 

The heaven and the earth thus represent the higher 
and the lower, the human and the animal, united in 
the complex nature of man. 

And the earth was without form and void, thohu 
wa bhohu, waste and desolate. The earthy nature 
had not been brought into order and made produc- 
tive, humanized, transmuted and upborne from the 
plane of the brute by the power of the soul of man. 

And darkness was upon the face of the deep, we- 
hosheh alpene thehom. Ignorant and unenlightened 
was the manifestation of the unfathomed emotions 
and appetites of the lower nature. 



84 THE LAW OF LAWS 

And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of 
the waters, weruah Elohim merahepheth aljpene ham- 
mayim. That Divine energy which has placed, as a 
germ or egg, the soul of man in these relations, is 
brooding over and incubating, in this state of flux and 
change, gestation and transition. 

And God said, there will be light, and light was, 
wayyomer Elohim yehi or wayehi or. And the 
Logos, Word, or Speak, the ordering and numbering 
method which declares the nature of the Creative 
Power, expressed in the innate possibilities of man its 
purpose, its plan, its ultimate intent in reference to this 
which was destined, when perfected, to be its highest 
handiwork. 

As by virtue of the contact of the energy of the 
material sun with the earth and its atmosphere, those 
changes are wrought which bring to our sense-percep- 
tion a consciousness of that all-essential thing which 
we term light ; so by the action of the rays of the 
Sun of its existence, the center of its life, upon its 
earthy, undeveloped state, should the soul be finally 
brought to that perception of truth, understanding of 
law, and knowledge of itself, the light of which 
should forever illumine the mental world of man 
perfected. 

The promise that light should come was given 
.afresh in the birth of every prophet and teacher of 
the race, as the soul in the daytime of its course was 
turned to receive higher inspirations. But as the 
light came from without, an induced, imparted radi- 



CAIN, ABEL, SETH 85 

ance, the time of night was sure to follow ; and that 
state described in the words, " and light was" wayehi 
or, indicating something fixed, created, enduring, was- 
only in Jesus typically attained. In him the light 
shone from within outward, from center to circum- 
ference, foreshadowing the truth to be realized by 
every soul born into the world, the mental cosmos 
of harmony with the eternal order of the universe, 
which state when reached, fulfills the promise given, 
that night shall be no more. 

And God saw the light that it was good, and God 
divided the light from the darkness, wayyar Elohim 
eth haor hi tobh wayyabhdel Elohim hen haor ubhen 
hahoshek. And it was ordained that the light of 
revealed law and of truth acquired by experience, 
should extend, beautify and have dominion in the 
mind of man ; and that there should be a division set 
up between the darkness and the light, — that man 
should know good from evil, right from wrong, and 
learn to cleave to the one and turn away from the 
other. 

And God called the light day, and the darkness he 
called night, wayyiqra Elohim laor yom welahosheh 
qara layela. And the perception of the light, the 
truth, the law, should be the day time of the soul's- 
unfoldment, the time of activity, progress, growth.. 
And the darkness, the ignorance, should be the time 
of the soul's revolving or turning away, when, cold 
and unproductive, the natural propensities, passion 
and pride, should have full rule. 



bb THE LAW OF LAWS 

And the evening and the morning were the first 
day, wayehi erebh wayehi bhoqer yom ehadh. The 
root of the word erebh, evening, signifies to mix, to 
mingle, to weave together, describing a process of form- 
ation, preparation, gestation. Morning, bhoqer, means 
to burst forth, to break out, to be born First, ehadh, 
a union, to join together, to unite. Day, yom, indi- 
cates an age or period of time sufficient in duration 
for the accomplishment of a specific purpose by the 
Creative Power, whose activity is represented, in the 
original sense of this word, as heat. 

Thus the evening and the morning of the first day, 
describe the overshadowing, inweaving, begetting, 
conception, and subsequent coming forth into con- 
sciousness on the physical plane, which was the result 
of the union, the joining together of the human with 
the animal, heaven with earth. This first day of 
creation marks the stage of unfoldment in which, 
numerically, the larger portion of the human family 
still are, in some degree. 

But in the Line of development from Adam to 
Jesus, of whose history we are making a special study 
and interpretation, the first day of creation includes that 
period of time extending from the birth of Adam, 
whose name marks this commencing cycle of the 
series, to the birth of Noah, the individual type of 
the succeeding age. 



CHAPTER V 



THE NOACHIAN AGE, THE SECOND DAY OF CREATION 

The repentance of Jehovah shown to be a creative action to bring about 
through Noah, a state reached by the soul, a Flood or downpouring of 
power to cause a change and advancement in human mentality.— Shem, 
Ham and Japhet represent the Spiritual, Physical and Intellectual natures 
of man, — The Ark, a symbol of the microcosm, the human mind, into which 
enters the essential nature of all things.— Babel represents the principle of 
race-mixture, which acts in conjunction with the Law of Overshadowing for 
the development of man.— Interpretation of the account of the second day 
of creation and its application to the cycle of the soul's unfoldment that 
is marked by Noah and his sons. 

From the commencement of the sixth chapter of 
Genesis to the tenth verse of the eleventh chapter, we 
find in the literal record of the Scriptures the account 
of what transpired in the second day or age of the 
development of human consciousness as illustrated in 
the typical line of descent from Adam to Jesus. 

As the first day or age was named from Adam, the 
Adamic age, so this second era or epoch in the soul's 
upward march is named from the most prominent 
person mentioned in this portion of the Bible, — the 
age or day of Noah, in whose typical name and life 
we find expressed what characterizes the unfoldment 
of universal man in the second step of his progress 
from a lower to a higher state. 

And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth and it 
grieved him at his heart. 

(87) 



88 THE LAW OF LAWS 

And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the 
face of the earth ; both man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the 
fowls of the air ; for it repenteth me that I have made them. 

But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.— Gen. 6, 6-8. 

We read that God saw that the wickedness of man 
was great id the earth, and that all the imaginations of 
his heart were evil ; which words indicate the enlarg- 
ing and differentiation of man in the domain of his 
lower nature, while the image producing, rational 
principle was not brought into order and exercised. 
The conception of God as being angry or pleased 
at aught that man could do or leave undone, and the 
idea that the Omniscient and Omnipotent Elohim 
Jehovah made a mistake in forming the highest of 
his creatures, man, and sought to make reparation for 
it by destroying his handiwork, has been adapted 
perfectly to an infantile state of perception of the 
nature and method of God. But when we commence 
to learn even the alphabet of that language of Law 
and Principle in which the Creator communes with 
the enlightened soul, such notions must forever leave 
the mind, as darkness disappears before the rising 
sun. 

The meaning of the Hebrew words atsab and 
nacham, grief, and repentance, is to breathe with 
intensity, to reform, to bring] about an entire change 
in nature ; thus describing the increased activity of 
the Spirit and the bringing to bear necessary means and 
instrumentalities to effect a change in man, a develop- 
ment of mental power and new avenues for its expres- 
sion. What this change and advancement was, and 



THE SECOND DAT OF CREATION 89 

how it was brought about, is made plain by an analysis 
of the leading points presented by this epoch. The 
name Noah signifies rest, a condition reached in the 
growth of the soul which becomes the base of a new 
stage in its travail ; and its products make known its 
nature. 

The statement that Noah was a just man and per- 
fect in his generations, and that he walked with God, 
shows a state of the soul resulting from the action of 
the Divine Overshadowing and begetting Power, 
which is the cause of all advancement. The bringing 
forth of offspring by the earthly parent is the most 
expressive emblem of that interior generation by the 
Father of all life which makes its action known in an 
increased mentality. And the names and history 
of the sons of Noah most indisputably prove this 
principle. 

The name Shem is from the same root as the word 
shamyim, heaven, that kingdom which the Christ 
declares is within the soul, — its highest nature, the 
Spiritual. Ham indicates, in the sense of heat and 
darkness, those passions and that ignorance organically 
a part of the lower nature first personified in Cain, — 
the Physical. Japhet signifies to be broadened out, 
enlarged, extended, describing the development and 
education of the third department of the mind of 
man, — the Intellectual. 

In the symbolic record we read that God gave com- 
mand to Noah to build an Ark, tebah, which word 
signifies ety Biologically, to hold, to contain, that which 



90 THE LAW OF LAWS 

embraces much within its scope. Into this ark he 
was directed to take his sons, and, two by two, the 
representatives of every species, that secured within 
this vessel wonderfully prepared they should jbe pro- 
tected from the deluge of waters that was to come 
upon the earth to cover over and destroy the existing 
order of created things. 

Traditions have been preserved by every nation of 
the earth of the occurrence, at some pre-historic time, 
of cataclysms so violent and extensive as to give rise 
to the belief in a universal flood, and the miraculous 
preservation of one or a few individuals. But how- 
ever far-reaching or restricted these occurrences may 
have been, it is only in our province to consider those 
eternal principles intended to be conveyed by this 
story of the deluge given in Genesis. 

Water, in all its forms, is used as the symbol of 
that motion which accompanies all formative action 
in the period of gestation and transition after the 
insertion of those germ faculties which are the cause 
of all advancement that ever has or ever can come to 
the human soul. As the earth would be a desert 
waste, sterile and unproductive, without the presence 
and action upon it of the element, water, so would 
the soul of man continue barren and unfruitful, were 
it not for the vivifying, purifying operation of that 
Higher Power of which we find the symbol given in 
Water. The earthy nature of man must be immersed, 
must be submerged within this Power which proves 
destructive to all that is not in right relations to it, 



THE SECOND DAY OF CREATION 91 

but preservative, re-generative and re-creative to all 
that is. 

The mental principle of man was the Ark prepared 
to hold and contain, measured and numbered in all 
the proportions of its complex organization, pitched, 
cemented, joined together and unitized by the Over- 
shadowing, Creative Power. Into it there entered 
the essential nature, (male and female, positive and 
negative states,) of every created thing which moves 
in the water, flies in the air, or lives on the land. 
And added to, associated with, this nature built up 
from all the kingdoms and orders beneath the human, 
were Noah and his sons, representing the soul of man 
and its products of power in the three-fold division 
of faculties, Spiritual, Physical, Intellectual. The 
wives of Noah and his sons represent the receptivity 
of the soul, and of each separate group of faculties. 

The rain falling for forty days and nights (forty 
being the plural of four, which signifies pro-creation,) 
indicates the descent of power from above upon the 
soul for a sufficient time to accomplish the intended 
purpose of the generation and bringing forth of new 
mental states. Events recorded in the Bible as occur- 
ing in time represent eternal processes in the growth 
of the soul through endless ages; and what is the 
experience and higher consciousness of one to-day 
may not by some other one be realized till after many 
cycles have rolled by. 

It might well be deemed merely a remarkable coin- 
cidence that these Bible names of individuals should 



92 THE LAW OF LAWS 

signify primarily different states and conditions of 
the mind and soul, if it were not that we find in the 
subsequent history of the higher branches of the 
human family the perfect fulfillment of what was 
prophesied in the names of the three sons of Noah, — 
Shem, Ham and Japhet. 

The offspring of Shem, through the line of Ar- 
phaxad and Heber, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, were 
set apart for the purpose of giving to the world the 
imagery of types and signs, forms and ceremonies, 
statutes and commandments, precepts and prophecies, 
pertaining to higher, religious or spiritual things. 
And the organic reality of all that was foreshadowed 
and enjoined, prefigured and promised, in symbol and 
ceremonial, law and prophecy, was embodied in the 
personality of Jesus, the final product of the Line of 
Shem, and the first fruit of that Power Most High 
which is eventually to bring to all mankind the bless- 
ings of a spiritual kingdom. 

The descendants of Ham settled in Egypt, and also 
laid the foundation of the Canaanitish and Chaldeo- 
Babylonian empires, to attain a typical perfection in 
the material domain of man's nature. The building 
of cities, monuments and pyramids, the perpetuation 
from age to age of long dynasties of kings, and the 
establishment of codes of government and systems of 
law for the regulation of man in his physical relations, 
proclaimed the progress and perfection of what was 
first foreshadowed in the name of Ham. 

The line of Japhet was carried onward to its high- 



THE SECOND DAY OF CREATION 93 

est type through Javan and his sons, who settled the 
Ionian isles and became the parent stock of the Grecian 
people, whose poetry and philosophy, art and litera- 
ture, after centuries of development, made known the 
typical perfection of the intellect. 

The Tower of Babel, around which, in the symbolic 
record, centers this most momentuous occurrence, — 
the dispersion of the highest branches of the race, — 
represents a principle which the words in the original 
Hebrew declare. Babel signifies a mixture, a ming- 
ling together / thus naming a law which was to operate 
in conjunction with the higher principle of Over- 
shadowing to the end of the final completed creation 
of universal man. As a homogeneous stock the line 
of Adam had been kept until the age of Noah, when 
its differentiation first commenced, and the branches 
represented by Shem, Ham and Japhet diverged for 
the furtherance and attainment of different orders and 
degrees of mental unfoldment, that when a certain 
status of physical, intellectual and spiritual growth 
had been reached there should be a mixture, a com- 
mingling, of different tribes and nations in a state of 
unity on a higher plane of life. 

By realizing the great truth of the susceptibility of 
the human soul to the influence and inspiration of 
unseen Orders of intelligence and personality, we are 
enabled to see in the different languages, religions 
and customs of the nations founded by the sons of 
Noah, the expression of the ministration of the same 
Creative Power adapting himself to the necessities of 



94 THE LAW OF LAWS 

his children at different stages of their growth, and 
foreshadowing in one age, through one or a few indi- 
viduals specially prepared, wisdom and truth to be 
understood and embodied by the masses at some far 
future time. The so-called " lost arts" of antiquity 
were established in this way, as feeble types only of 
the knowledge and skill which is to be the birthright 
possession of the coming age. This will become more 
and more apparent as we follow out our line of study 
to its conclusion. 

Turning to the Biblical record of creation, we find 
the work of the second day described as follows, in the 
sixth, seventh and eighth verses of the first chapter 
of Genesis : 

And God said, Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and 
let it divide the waters from the waters. 

And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under 
the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament ; and it 
was so. 

And God called the firmament Heaven (literarally an expanse, and not 
the word rendered " heaven " in the first verse of this chapter). And the 
evening and the morning were the second day. 

The work of the Second day of creation is thus set 
forth as the forming of a firmament, ragia, an expanse, 
hammered and oeaten out, fashioned and wrought. 
Heaven and earth were made, joined, in the begin- 
ning of Man, in the first day or age of his creation ; 
and the waters— creative powers — of the higher heav- 
enly nature, and the waters — creative powers— of the 
lower earthly nature, worked and warred together 
within the mind of unperfected Adam. Shem and 
Ham personify these higher and lower states in the 



THE SECOND DAY OE CREATION 95 

second day of the soul's development ; while Japhet 
represents the reason, the ability to think in an orderly 
way, and to apprehend laws and principles, which 
knowledge^attained and retained was to be the firma- 
ment, broadened out and firmly founded, to make a 
division between the intuitions and motives of the 
higher nature, and the emotions and propensities of 
the lower. This firmament is called heaven as the 
intellect is spiritualized. 

Byjplacing in the soul those germs whose product 
is the intellect, God enters into covenant relations 
with his creature, man, that the individuality of an 
understanding mind shall never be destroyed, that 
water (motion, power,) coming from above or below, 
shall not blot out its consciousness. The rainbow is 
set forth as the emblem of this state. That bow of 
promise which bedecks the sky when the summer 
storm has passed, and which in obedience to the laws 
of light has always made its appearance as the inevit- 
able eifect of the natural causes that produce it, is 
given as the most beautifully expressive symbol of 
the arch or curve in the unfoldment of the mind 
which is expressed in the very structure of the brain 
and form of the cranium, which shall make known 
that when the hand of God, when his Almighty 
Power, has rounded out and harmonized the soul in 
its relations to all its faculties, those divine attributes 
typified by the colors of the rainbow shall shine forth 
with a lustre never to be dimmed. 

The evening and the morning of the Second day. 



96 THE LAW OF LAWS 

like the evening and the morning of each succeeding 
day, refer to the action of those forces which (as we 
learned in oar analysis of the meaning of the words 
when used in the account of the first age,) are repeated 
on a higher plane at each stage of the souPs develop- 
ment, — the inweaving of a higher life through the 
Divine Overshadowing, the process of gestation, and 
the birth of new faculties. Second, shani, defines the 
doing over again, the repeated action of the creative 
processes and laws which are the causation of all 
change and evolution which come to the soul, and 
which shall make it brightly shine when perfected as 
a Sun of Righteousness, — all of which is expressed in 
the etymology of the word. 



CHAPTER YI 



Faith, the typical characteristic of the Abrahamic era.— True faith is 
not emotion or belief, but an organic consciousness, perception and under- 
standing, which unites the soul with the realm of causation.— It is the founda- 
tion of all growth into higher knowlege and power.— The life of Abraham 
is the record of the experience of every soul in the development of the 
faculty or attribute which he personified.— The Genesiacal account of the 
third day's creation shown to be descriptive of the soul's unfoldment in the 
Abrahamic age. 

In the account of the generations of Shem, given 
in the eleventh chapter of Genesis, each individual 
mentioned represents the action of the overshadow- 
ing power of God and the development of a new 
spiritual faculty in this one prepared line. With the 
coming forth of Abram or Abraham, a new age or 
day begins, the characteristic of which is told in the 
meaning of these names and the history of the sym- 
bolic character who bore them. 

Abram signifies the father or cause of elevation 
or advancement upward ; Abraham the father or 
cause of increase. The attribute or faculty of faith 
which he made known fulfills these definitions per- 
fectly. 

We read that the Lord said unto Abraham, Arise, 
get thee out of thy land, the land of Ur of the Chal- 

(97) 



U<5 THE LAW OF LAWS 

dees, and come unto the land I will show thee, and I 
will make a great nation of thee, and in thee shall all 
the people of the earth be blessed. And in this first 
instance, as throughout his career, Abraham, true to 
the nature that he types, gives heed to the call of 
God, and faithfully obeys. 

Although so little understood, the attribute of faith 
has been recognized in all religious teaching as the 
fundamental factor in the soul's experience of a 
higher life. The etymology of the Hebrew word 
emun, faith, makes no reference whatever to cred- 
ulity or belief, to the intellectual acceptance of any 
formulated idea or doctrine, or to any state of emo- 
tion whatsoever. It defines the exercise of an organic 
function by the soul of man, corresponding in its 
relation to his spiritual or higher consciousness, with 
seeing, hearing and all sensations which form the 
basis of his knowledge of the things of the material 
world. 

Faith, true faith, is that state of the soul which is 
made keenly alive to the moving within it and upon 
it, — to inspire, to guide, to protect, to uplift, — of an 
Intelligence and Power surpassing in degree and kind 
all that the unaided self can think or do. 

The faith and obedience attributed to Abraham , 
are prophetical of what was only attained in truth by 
Jesus, who was made to realize his absolute depend 
ence for all he had or was or could be, upon that 
Wisdom and Goodness Supreme which he called 
Father, and to whom his soul vibrated in quick response 



THE THIRD DAY OF CREATION 99 

at all times and under all circumstances, whatever 
trial and anguish his obedience might bring upon him, 
knowing well that the end to be accomplished would 
be commensurate with the means employed, — Thy 
will, not mine, be done. 

As we progress in our study of the higher signifi- 
cance of the Scriptures, we behold more clearly all 
the time that we are not dealing with problems solved 
long ago by ancient patriarchs and prophets, or merely 
with the lives of individuals who have passed away, or 
events that have transpired ; but that we are being 
brought face to face with the eternal reality of God 
working with our own souls here and now. 

We see that the significance of the first creative 
day can only be truly understood when we begin to 
realize the union of high heaven with low earth in our 
own opposite and contrasted desires and propensities^ 
thoughts and feelings ; and that the second day, the 
epoch of the flood, is an experience through which 
we pass when a regenerative power commences to 
purify, to change and transform our natural state of 
sickness and sin, and day by day the firmament is 
formed through the exercise of the Japhetic nature, the 
reason and understanding, which becomes a bulwark 
of separation and defense. 

So in this light, the third day, or Abrahamic age, 
stands before us as indicative of the condition when 
for the first time the voice of God is heard and 
understood. Although no longer in the land of 
Chaldea, outwardly adoring the stars, and worship- 



100 THE LAW OF LAWS 

ping mountains, rivers, trees, and idols made with 
our own hands, or bowing down before a name of 
fire ; yet in the deep recesses of the soul, in the inner 
working of the mind, in appetite, selfishness and pride, 
in earthiness in all its manifold forms, we are idolators 
still, we still do dwell in a country where homage -is 
given to peeping wizards ; and although we lay no 
sacrifice upon the outward altar of a pagan deity, yet 
in the soul's most secret place we pay a costly tribute 
to the gods of earth and air. And until, like Abra- 
ham of old, we hear the call, and as did he, obey, — 
the land of promise cannot be gained by us or our 
descendants. 

To read, interpret and apply in this way, book by 
book, the whole Bible, is a study of the deepest inter- 
est. It is the mathematics of the mind ; and as in 
numbers we express all possible quantities and values 
by different combinations of the nine digits and 
cipher, so in all the events recorded in the Bible do 
we find the exponents of different conditions in the 
growth of the soul in obedience to certain funda- 
mental laws and principles whose action never ceases. 
A few typical examples drawn from each epoch or 
day of the Old Testament history serve to illustrate 
this truth. 

All that is recorded in the literal narrative concern- 
ing Abraham's life, — his union with Sarah and with 
Hagar, the birth of Ishmael and of Isaac, his battles 
with the kings of earth, the sacramental blessing by 
MelchLzedek, the institution of the rite of circumcis- 



THE THIED DAY OF CJREATION 101 

ion, his being now beset by the inhabitants of Sodom 
and Gomorrah and now entertaining the angels of 
God, — is but the expression of the experience of 
every soul in the unfoldment of this high attribute of 
Faith. Each objective form and event represents an 
interior, subjective reality, produced in obedience to 
laws and principles governing the complex nature of 
the mind of man. To prove this in detail would far 
transcend the limits of the present synoptical work ; 
therefore a single instance must suffice as a key-note 
to the whole. 

In the record of the supreme event of Abraham's 
life, the strongest test that could be made of his faith 
and obedience, the meaning of the words makes plain 
and simple what has been so misrepresented by skep- 
tics, so little understood by believers, and so misap- 
plied by fanatics. The name Isaac signifies laughter^ 
joy, pleasure, delight. Abraham, the state of faith 
in the soul that has declared its purpose to forsake: 
those things which bind and hold it back, and cleave 1 
only to that Power which is to be its eternal salva- 
tion, — is tried, is made to demonstrate whether it is 
willing to forego and be deprived of that which 
naturally gives it greatest pleasure, that thereby the 
good of some one else may best be served. 

In the sight of God, in the working of the Creative 
Power through all its instrumentalities, it is the sub- 
jective state that is accounted of value and not the 
objective, the law and not the phenomenon, the motive 
and not the act. Thus Abraham's submission and 



102 THE LAW OF LAWS 

obedience when smitten so heavily by the divine 
mandate to offer up his son, is the means of bringing 
him to the realization of greater joy and blessedness 
in the restoration of Isaac. 

The story of the substitution of the ram whose 
horns had become entangled in the thicket near by, 
when interpreted from the meaning of the leading 
words, reveals an experience of every soul. The 
word ayil, ram, is from the same root as Elohim. 
Qeren, horn, is always used as a symbol of strength, 
and signifies, primarily, a shoot. The thicket, sebak, 
represents the wild, prolific growth arising from the 
lower nature, into which the shoot or power of God 
has entered and from which it cannot be set free to 
make propitiation, until through faith's evolution the 
soul is willing to deny itself and sacrifice that which 
gives it selfish pleasure. But when from the soul's 
altar incense arises from the offering divine, in the 
exercise of the higher attributes, wisdom, virtue, 
power (represented in the ram), then the restored 
Isaac, who carries on the line of development whose 
ultimate is Jesus, personifies the continued joy and 
delight of a new life, which is finally to result in the 
spiritualization of the soul, the advent of the universal 
Christ. 

The account of the creative work of the third day 
reads: 

And God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered together 
unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so. 

And God called the dry laud Earth ; and the gathering together of 
waters called he Seas ; and God saw that it was good. 



THE THIRD DAY OF CREATION 103 

And God said, Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, 
and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon 
the earth ; and it was so. 

And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, 
and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind ; and God 
saw that it was good. 

And the evening and the morning were the third day.— Gen. 1. 9-13. 

The central fact of this day's creation is thus 
pointed out as being the appearance of Yabassha, the 
dry place or land, as the foundation for the growth of 
different kingdoms and orders upon it. This coincides 
most perfectly, by correspondence and analogy, with 
the stage of soul-growth marked by the age of Abra- 
ham, in which the faculty of faith appears as the 
foundation for the bursting forth into life and activity, 
of all the latent gifts and slumbering traits of the 
better nature, whose exercise is the sure result of the 
commencement of that higher consciousness of which 
Abraham was the first exponent. 

The meaning of third, shelishi, is to rule, to direct, 
agreeing completely with the nature of the Abrahamic 
epoch, in which the function of faith, new-born in the 
soul, becomes its guiding star to rule and direct its 
onward growth into the knowledge of God. 

Abraham marked a typical unfoldment in the 
chosen line, foreshadowing the state that we to-day 
are to attain, — a higher consciousness of the working 
of the Divine Power, that shall assume the position 
to the human understanding, of laws, principles and 
truths, that shall be in perfect harmony with all the 
knowledge man has obtained in the varied depart- 
ments of science. True faith is oneness of the mind 



104 THE LAW OF LAWS 

of man with that of God through apprehended laws 
and glad obedience thereto. 

As in the intellectual growth of the race, the age 
of astrology and alchemy was ended by the discovery 
of the laws of astronomy and chemistry ; so in the 
religious or spiritual development of humanity, the 
age of sign and form, allegory and parable, must pass 
away at the discovery of the Law governing the 
working of God in that higher domain of mind 
prophesied in Abraham and manifested by Jesus, 
which in time is to be understood and actualized by 
man universally. Simple belief and emotion must 
give way before that knowledge, that organic faith, 
which is the only foundation for Spiritual growth, in 
time or eternity. 



CHAPTER YII 



THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION, — THE AGE OF JACOB, 
OK ISRAEL 

Brain-structure, progressively created by the Overshadowing Power of 
Ood, is the body through which the soul makes known its powers.— Change 
in quality as well as size and shape of cerebral substance as man is devel- 
oped in the orders of physical, intellectual and spiritual growth.— Jacob or 
Israel represents prophetically the perfected Mental Principle, as shown by 
the meaning of the names.— The twelve Sons of Jacob, or twelve Tribes of 
Israel, represent the twelve fundamental faculties of the mind, as demon- 
strated by the etymological signification of each.— The fourth day of crea- 
tion interpreted. — The lights and stars placed as faculties in the firmament 
of the mind. — The constellations of the starry heavens archetypes of the 
localized luminaries of the mental world. 

The fourth epoch or age of soul- development is 
represented by the patriarch Jacob or Israel, because 
in his names and those of his sons, and in their typical 
natures and missons, we find illustrated the psychical 
reality of what is set forth in physical correspondence 
in the first chapter of Genesis, as the creative work 
of this day. 

Jacob signifies an arch or vault; — Israel, that 
which is set in order by the Power of God. Applied 
to the great universe, the arch or vault describes the 
blue dome of space which marks the boundary of our 
field of vision in the world above, and which is set in 
order with shining tokens of the Creator's power. In 
its application to the little universe, — to man, — it por- 

(105) 



106 THE LAW OF LAWS 

trajs the mental curve or arch of perfected mind and 
brain structure, whose faculties shall show forth, like 
the resplendent orbs on high,<m orderly arrangement 
by the Power of God. 

And as each star in space is the handiwork of 
Elohim, in obedience to the method of planetary 
creation which is presented in ihe first chapter of this 
work, so is each faculty of the human mind a separate 
individuality and the product of an overshadowing 
act of the Creative Power. 

Each additional germ of mentality imparted to the 
soul builds for itself a body in brain-substance, the 
shape and quality of which is changed and perfected 
from generation to generation in the different orders 
of physical, intellectual and spiritual development 
as the soul exhibits its power on these different planes 
of conscious progress. It is only as this process is 
carried on from age to age that the soul acquires 
organic structure through which to express its innate 
capabilities. 

In addition to the etymology already given, Jacob 
also signifies to supplant. His taking precedence of 
the first born, Esau (whose name denotes that which 
has been formed and established), allegorizes the 
higher human mentality supplanting the mental 
powers of the lower animal nature which is first 
brought into action. The wives of Jacob, and their 
handmaidens, the different mothers of his offspring, 
represent different conditions of that receptive female 
state of the soul which was first personified as Eve. 



THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION 107 

In the names of the twelve sons of Jacob, the 
fathers and founders of the Tribes of Israel, there is 
given a complete chart of the twelve fundamental 
faculties of the mind, showing that each individual 
was but the personfied sign of a mental power ; and 
that collectively they foreshadowed a principle that 
was carried onward in their descendants and reached 
its highest objective type in the twelve disciples of 
Jesus. 

The name of the first son, Reuben, is formed from 
two roots, which, coupled together, signify that which 
has been built up to see, an organ constructed for per- 
ception, which, through all the avenues of sensation, 
is the first and fundamental faculty of the mind. To 
see is to know ; and as the unit, by multiplication and 
division, is the substance of all numbers, so percep- 
tion, in different orders and degrees of consciousness, 
is the base of all knowledge, whether gained by experi- 
ence in the Hamitic, physical domain, by ratiocina- 
tion in the Japhetic or intellectual, or by that Shem- 
itic, spiritual state which senses truth intuitively by 
direct contact with its imagery. 

Simeon, the name of the second son, means to hear, 
to give attention, to understand. After the imagery 
of things perceived has been recorded in the mind, 
their outlines and dimensions, resemblances and differ- 
ences, must be duly considered, before an understand- 
ing of their form and quality can be acquired. This 
is always the second factor in every mental process ; 
and thus Simeon affirms the law that perception must 



108 THE LAW OF LAWS 

be followed by attention and understanding before an 
orderly train of thought can ensue. 

The third faculty is personified as Levi, the radical 
meaning of which name is, to join together ', to asso- 
ciate, to couple, to combine. It thus describes that 
power of the mind which by psychologists is termed 
suggestion or the association of ideas, and which in 
the very name of Adam is given so important a place 
as being that all-essential faculty of the soul by which 
it is led into a consciousness of truth through likenesses 
and correspondences, by comparison and analogy. 
This explains why the tribe of Levi was selected as 
the priesthood to -present signs and forms suggestive of 
truths and principles, and to observe ceremonies and 
perform rites that should join together the people in 
an organization, as an objective type and prophecy of 
an interior union and harmony of the faculties which 
was attained by Jesus, and is to be by every soul 
perfected. 

Next in order comes Judah, signifying to point out, 
to show forth, to manifest, to praise. From the line 
of Judah the Messiah was to spring ; so by his typical 
position as well as by these etymologies of his name, 
we see in Judah the personification of that faculty 
through which the imagery of Spiritual things flows 
in upon the soul, and it sees and knows the truth as it 
is in the realm of the real, although the intellectual 
faculties are necessary to give to it an analytical and 
orderly expression. It is the faculty which was first 
represented by Abraham ; and through the continued 



THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION 109 

exercise of the function of faith the better way was 
to be pointed out, the higher truth shown forth, the 
greater power manifested, and the truepraise returned, 
in the organic form of a body prepared and a mind 
perfected, as made known in the personality of Jesus. 

Dan, the name of the fifth son, denotes judgment, 
to determine, to choose, to decide. It represents that 
faculty from which opinions emanate and by which 
decisions are formed, governed in their nature by 
the degree of unfoldment the soul has attained, too 
often biased and warped by prejudice and pride, or 
bribed and seduced by misdirected ambition and 
ungoverned appetite. When rightly exercised, in 
obedience to standards of law and truth, of equity 
and love to the neighbor, it is one of the soul's highest 
attributes, and makes known the counterpart in man 
of those divine decrees by which the mountains have 
been weighed and the sands upon the seashore num- 
bered. 

The name of the sixth son, Naphtali, signifies to 
resist, contend, combat, to be crafty, deceitful, crooked. 
It represents that principle organic in man, which is 
the source of every secret sin, and which violently 
opposes every higher purpose and desire, and in all 
manner of subtle cunning ways seeks to prevent the 
soul's advancement. As each of the other sons, or 
faculties, represents a kingdom of unseen intelligence 
and power united with the soul to form that ladder 
which in vision Jacob saw with angels going up and 
down ; so Naphtali personifies the incarnation of that 



110 THE LAW OF LAWS 

dominion which has already been set forth as God's 
Antagonist. Whenever a truth is first perceived, a 
higher rule of action understood, loftier ideals con- 
ceived and better resolutions formed, this inward foe 
resists their actualization with all its might, and until 
it has been conquered and subdued, no soul can be 
equipped with power to bless his fellow-men. But 
when its nature has been changed, its energy directed 
in a higher channel, the faculty personified by Naphtali 
becomes a source of strength enabling one to battle 
manfully for right and good. 

Gad, the name of the seventh son, means to labor, to 
pierce, to penetrate, to fashion, to form, to cut. It 
defines the function of Memory, by which, through the 
labor of recollection we pierce through the imagery 
recorded on the tablets of the mind, penetrate the past, 
and form &nd fashion the results of experience and 
education, and, by comparing past with present, cut 
and shape our course of conduct for the future. The 
highest quality of reminisence is shown when we are 
made to feel as though we met some long lost friend 
in a freshly revealed truth or a newly-discovered law, 
which, although we had not apprehended it before, is 
felt to be an old acquaintance, because the soul itself 
originally proceeded from the realm of all truth and 
law, and is in affinity with whatever comes therefrom. 

The executive power of the soul, the faculty of the 
Will, is described in the radical meaning of the name 
of Asher, the eighth son. It signifies to guide, to 
direct, to be firm, to go forward, to prosper, to succeed. 



THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION 111 

To this definition the faculty through which we 
exercise the right of choice, by which volitions are 
expressed and motive power engendered, fully re- 
sponds. The importance of the will as recognized in 
the Scriptures is show T n by the fact that it is used 
synonymously with life and soul, thus indicating the 
truth that as is one's aim, intention, wish, so is he. 
In all the orders of life beneath man the will, desire, 
existence of every species is made known just in the 
ratio of the simplicity of the organism. But man is 
a dual being, formed by the union of opposite natures, 
and his will is in bondage to lower propensities, appe- 
tites and emotions, subject to continued captivity, 
until the Christ of a spiritual consciousness has come 
to the soul to give to it freedom in thought and deed. 

Issachar signifies he who works for wages, he who 
labors only for compensation, he who is filled to satiety. 
Thus the ninth son of Jacob, or faculty of the mental 
arch, is that organic state of selfishness which always 
looks for its reward, and accumulates and retains 
more than it can need or use, although its neighbor 
suffers. It is that within us which must be denied 
and hated, changed, transformed, before we can 
become disciples of a higher life, and our greed for 
things of earth be turned into an abiding longing for 
treasures that shall never fade away. The faculty 
represented by Issachar, when spiritualized, in order 
to preserve the selfhood of a higher state, incites one 
to impart to others whatever blessing he may have 
received of riches, wisdom, power. 



112 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Zebulun, the name of the tenth son, signifies to 
dwells to inhabit^ also conjugal love, intercourse between 
sexes, and to turn, to revolve. It describes the faculty 
which lies at the base of all social relations, the foun- 
dation of all family ties, the love of home and the 
desire for offspring. On its proper and orderly exer- 
cise depends the permanence of all government and 
secular institutions, whose evolution is also fore- 
shadowed in the meaning to turn and revolve. It is 
that centripetal force which centers the affections and 
restrains the inclination to roam abroad, and which 
impels to the care of the young and the helpless. In 
its physical aspect it is the faculty which leads to the 
procreation of the race in obedience to the divine 
command : — Increase and multiply. The generative 
principle in its highest form is shown by Jesus, who 
through the word of truth, and deed of power, begets 
a new life in mankind. And by him the principle of 
sociality receives its loftiest expression through the 
inculcation of the common Fatherhood of God and 
Brotherhood of Man. 

Joseph signifies to add, to construct, to collect, to 
sustain. It defines that faculty by which the beaver 
builds, and the ant and bee so marvelously arrange 
"and construct, that enables every other tribe of life 
to provide for its own sustenance, and which by man 
as well is first exercised upon the material plane. Its 
highest manifestation, however, is shown in the ability 
to arrange in order forms of thought and manufacture 
in written and spoken words intellectual food for 



THE FOURTH DAT OF CREATION 113 

humanity, as Joseph made provision for the people of 
Egypt and for his brethren, by storing up the grain 
against a time of need. Its highest import will be set 
forth in the explanation given of the nature of Joseph, 
the earthly father of Jesus. 

Benoni and Benjamin, the names of the twelfth and 
last son or faculty, signify the product of sorrow, of 
labor and cultivation, as of the ground that has been 
tilled • and also, the son or product of the right hand 
or power. They describe the attribute of conscien- 
tiousness which brings affliction to the soul for evil 
done or good left unperformed. As Benoni was born 
into the world through great suffering and pain, so 
through labor and travail of the soul is this faculty 
evolved by which it is condemned for its ignorance and 
imperfection, and through contrition and repentance 
brought into submission to a higher law of thought and 
action. As the ground requires to be plowed and 
harrowed to make it produce, so must the earthly lower 
nature within us by grief and anguish be deeply stirred 
to cause it to} 7 ield the fruits of the Spirit. And when 
the latent germs commence to swell and burst forth, 
a constant cultivation is essential to prevent their 
being choked and stifled by a natural growth of weeds 
and thistles. A broken spirit and a contrite heart are 
necessary if we are to hear and heed the call, Repent, 
a higher kingdom is at hand ! for every birth into a 
better state is heralded by pain. He who sits upon 
the right hand, he who is most fully endued with 
power, is he by whom the faculty personified in Ben- 



114 THE LAW OF LAWS 

jamin is exercised the most. Whenever the rod of 
affliction has fallen the smitten soul has been bettered 
thereby ; but deeper than all transient emotion, more 
lasting than any other form of grief, is the abiding 
knowledge of our own ignorance and sin which this 
twelfth state of conscientiousness brings, through the 
contrast of our past and present state with that of the 
high type to which we may and must conform. And 
when it has caused us to turn from our old paths and 
enter a new realm of thinking and doing, and an 
organic change has been produced mentally and 
physically, then through the sensitive and sympathetic 
quality of this Conscientious faculty we are grieved 
and afflicted by the sufferings and shortcomings of 
those around us. No longer having cause to mourn for 
selfish imperfection, the man of sorrows and acquainted 
with grief is overwhelmed by the woes of mankind, 
and gladly gives his life to speed a better day. 

Thus we see denned in the names of the twelve 
sons of Jacob, the fundamental faculties of the hu- 
man mind, — Perception, Understanding, Association, 
Faith, Judgment, Oombativeness, Memory, Will, Self- 
ishness, Sociality, Constructiveness and Conscien- 
tiousness. 

Arranged in groups according to the division first 
marked by the Sons of Noah, the Shemitic or Spiritual 
is formed by Judah, Dan, Asher and Benjamin, — 
Faith, Judgment, Will, and Conscientiousness. The 
Hamitic or Physical group includes Naphtali, Issachar, 
Zebulun and Joseph, — Combativeness, Selfishness, 



THE FOURTH DAY OF CREATION 115 

Sociality, and ConstructiveDess. The Japhetic or 
Intellectual embraces Reuben, Simeon, Levi and 
Gad, — Perception, Understanding, Association, and 
Memory. 

When all these faculties are brought forth and 
functionized, and the lower governed by the higher, 
then man is finished, in the image, according to the 
likeness of his God, and there shall be no more the 
inharmony, ignorance, wretchedness and woe which 
all past history tells and which the world to-day 
declares, resulting from the fact that only one, or at 
best a few, of these faculties is exercised ; and in the 
majority of cases the whole power of the soul is- 
restricted to the Hamitic group, or when reason and 
intuition are made known, their products prostituted 
to the rule of some selfish ambition, pride or passion* 

In the names of the twelve sons a prophecy is pre- 
sented of the perfected mind made known by Jesus,, 
as the exponent of a higher order of wisdom, harmony 
and health which has not yet been attained in its full- 
ness. He was the prophetical embodiment of that 
state which is to come when every soul shall have had 
developed, harmonized and utilized, these basic prin- 
ciples of the mind, which is the soul's power expressed 
through the faculties. 

The literal record of the fourth day's creation 
reads : 

And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven tO' 
divide the day from the night ; and let them be for signs, and for seasons,, 
and for days, and years. 

And let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light 
upon the earth ; and it was so. 



116 THE LAW OF LAWS 

And God made two great lights ; the greater light to rule the day, and 
the lesser light to rule the night : he made the stars also. 

And God set them in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the 
earth. 

And to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light 
from the darkness : and God saw that it was good. 

And the evening and the morning were the fourth day.— Gen. 1, 14-19. 

" And God said, Let there be lights in the firma- 
ment of heaven," — indicates the action of the Divine 
Overshadowing Power in the begetting and birth of 
new faculties, as luminaries in the mental expanse of 
man, that by the light of law and truth, the knowl- 
edge of which they should enable him to gain, the 
day-time of the soul should be forever separated from 
the time of darkness and ignorance, and the different 
epochs of mental unfoldment be as distinctly marked 
as are the recurring seasons of the year. 

The greater light and the lesser light, the sun and 
the moon, typify the innate intuitive power of the 
soul, and the reflected light of the intellect, which 
give light unto man's earthy, lower nature. But 
when the greater, spiritual, light illumines and leads 
him, it is the day-time of his progress ; and when the 
lesser, the intellectual, is his sole light and guide, it 
is indeed the night-time of the soul. 

The shining heavens of the great universe are the 
archetype of the mental constellations in the micro- 
cosm, man. In all ages men have sought for wisdom 
from the stars, and from times the most remote we 
have had handed down in hieroglyphic form, what 
seemed to be the movement of the sun through space 
marked in its yearly course by twelve groups of 



THE FOURTH DAT OF CREATION 117 

resplendent orbs called constellations. These constel- 
lations were represented by symbolic pictures called 
the signs of the zodiac, and each particular group of 
stars was believed to influence successively human 
nature and affairs, especially affecting the character 
of individuals at birth. Each separate constellation 
was also supposed to govern some particular organ, 
member or part of the human body. 

However concealed it may be in the gross symbols 
of mythology and idolatry, or in the crude conceptions 
of astrology, a germ of truth, induced from a higher 
realm, is the nucleous of every belief which has been 
entertained by man. What we have learned to be 
the significance of the sons of Jacob makes perfectly 
plain, as an interior subjective truth, what has been 
projected into time and space in the objective sym- 
bolisms of the constellations and the zodiac signs. 

The twelve faculties are the constellations, the soul 
is the sun, and through each group of mental stars its 
power must pass before an orderly circuit of thought, 
can be complete, and man show forth wisdom and 
goodness divine as do the heavens above. 

The supposed influence over the life of an indi- 
vidual bj the star or group of stars in ascendancy at 
the time of his birth, is a correspondence of the real 
effect produced upon the character of every human 
being by the ruling faculties or mental constellations 
in the father and mother when a child is begotten, 
and carried before birth ; and which again is but a 
likeness unto that higher causation of difference in 



118 THE LAW OF LAWS 

character and mental gifts, — the overshadowing ac- 
tion of unseen creative orders of intelligence and 
power. 

The assignment of different portions of the body 
to the rule of separate constellations, is in perfect 
counterpartal harmony with the correspondence that 
exists between particular physical functions and spec- 
ial faculties of the mind, and the influence of the 
one over the other. 

Fourth, rebhii signifies generation. It describes 
the action of the Divine begetting Power, which is 
made known so fully in the fourth day, the age of 
Jacob, in the birth, typical name and nature of each 
son, as a prophetical type of the perfected mind of 
man with all the faculties brought forth as a result 
of the generative action of the Overshadowing Power 
of God. 



CHAPTER Till 



THE AGE OF MOSES AND THE L.AW. THE FIFTH DAY OF 

CREATION 

Significance of the Egyptian bondage of the Israelites.— The fifth day 
of creation, when the waters are caused to bring forth life, descriptive of 
the mental unfoldment in the age typed by Moses, whose name indicates a 
state of the soul drawn from the waters of transition to inspire the Law. — 
The travail of every soul pictured in the deliverance of the children of 
Israel from the rule of Pharaoh.— Law defined.— Interpretation of the one 
commandment which includes all others.— Typical import of the Jewish 
ceremonial.— Elucidation of the truth ct nveyed by the account of the stop- 
ping of the sun and moon in their course by the command of Joshua.— The 
fifth day of creation interpreted. 

After the typical perfection of the Mental Princi- 
ple represented in the fourth day or age, it is recorded 
that the sons of Jacob went into Egypt, and that their 
descendants continued to dwell there until they be- 
came a nation, subject to the ruling powers of that 
land. As the Tribes of Israel represented the facul- 
ties of the mind, their bondage in Egypt indicates 
the rule of the still dominant lower nature over the 
higher perceptions, and symbolizes the condition of 
every soul when the attributes of faith and reason 
can not be exercised because of the dominion of appe- 
tite and propensity, ignorance and passion. 

Up to the age of Moses and the Law, different 
individuals in the direct Line of descent from Seth 
have served to illustrate the Method of God in the 

(119) 



120 THE LAW OF LAWS 

up-building of the soul ; but throughout this epoch, 
and onward, the Jewish nation, as a collective body, 
symbolically expresses the working of the same laws 
and principles which have before been individualized. 

Moses, the law-giver of Israel, stands as the personi- 
fication of an avenue opened in the growth of the 
mind for those faculties which had been brought forth 
in the fourth day of creation to be educated, to be 
administered unto as their necessities demanded. 

The name of Moses signifies one drawn from the 
waters, saved from the ocean or abyss. The story of 
an infant taken from the bulrushes, from the ark in 
which he had been placed in order to escape the 
cruel decree of Pharoah, is an objective picture of an 
inward experience in the growth of the soul, which 
the typical name and mission of Moses most fully 
portrays. 

We have learned in our study thus far of the 
account of creation as given in Genesis, that what is 
recorded as having taken place in the material world 
in response to a fiat of God, is a counterpart of what 
occurs in the working of the same Creative Power in 
building up the mind of man from one condition to 
another. The essential fact of the fifth day's creative 
labor is the causing of the waters to bring forth life / 
which is also the meaning of the name of Moses, and 
the expression of a principle co-extensive with the 
origin and ultimate of man. 

The waters over which the Spirit brooded in the 
first creative day and which in this fifth epoch are to 



THE FIFTH DAY OF CREATION 122 

teem with life, are emblematic of the great sea of 
mentality into which the germs of higher powers are- 
sown to be carried during their gestative time. As 
in the ocean of waters which covers the greater part 
of the surface of our earth there are manifold forms 
of life, from the mollusk which clings to the rock, 
and the fishes, sightless and diminutive, that move at 
the bottom of the unfathomed abyss, up to the higher 
orders which at times burst forth from the bosom of 
the deep, or climb upon the earth ; so in the vast sea 
of uncreated mentality, the surging waters of human- 
ity, states of soul corresponding to the different 
orders in the ocean are made known. There are 
individuals and nations clinging by an organic affinity 
to the kingdom beneath, represented in the lower 
nature of man; other individuals and other nations 
endowed with power to move onward as civilization 
exerts its influence on their life and character ; and 
still others, fewer in number, who from epoch to 
epoch pierce through the waves and breathe the 
unmixed atmosphere of truth inspired, and move upon 
the solid land of law revealed. 

Moses, drawn from the waters, is the individualiza- 
tion of a soul no longer governed by the ebbing and 
flowing of the great sea of unenlightened mind, but 
that has been prepared to breathe an inspiration of 
the ways of God, and to make it known in principles 
which bear the same relation to the moral domain 
that so-called natural laws sustain to the material 
world. 



122 THE LAW OF LAWS 

The experience of Moses and the people whom he 
led, in gaining a deliverance from the tyranny of 
Pharaoh and the Egyptians, is a record of the travail 
of all souls up from the rule of the lower nature which 
is organic in every human being. 

The conflict between the power manifested by the 
magicians of Egypt, and that made known through 
Moses and his brother, represents the contention 
inevitably ensuing whenever one is called to arise 
from the bondage of ignorance and selfishness and 
come unto a higher life. The rods of the priests 
represent the shoots that have come forth from the 
engraftments of the Hamitic nature, and which have 
led to all the wisdom and cunning of the Egyptians. 
The rod of Aaron symbolizes the shoot most high 
which is destined to overcome all that opposes its 
rule. 

The plagues visited upon Pharaoh and his people 
represent the sufferings which result from the resist- 
ance of our highest convictions by those unruly 
members which must be overcome before the Power 
of God can lead us through the Red Sea of affliction, 
in which the governing Selfishness and all his host of 
error are to be overthrown, and we be guided safely 
through the wilderness of sin, the ruling motives and 
conditions of the old life of ignorance and disease 
destroyed, which have hitherto possessed the soul, 
that it may become the heritage, the Promised Land 
of wisdom, health and peace, in which we shall for- 
ever praise and serve Jehovah, by obeying his laws, 
and mediating a creative power to our fellow-men. 



THE FIFTH DAT OF CREATION 123 

Every detail of the elaborate and magnificent ritual 
established during this dispensation was an external 
form and correspondence of a state of mind to be 
achieved when all the rules of right thinking shall be 
observed with unerring fidelity. To analyze it in its 
minutiae is unnecessary, but its leading features will 
be explained when we come to consider their fulfill- 
ment in the Christ. At present the point of chief 
importance is to ascertain the nature and purpose of 
the law, statute and commandment, the real manna 
from heaven, the giving forth of which is the dis- 
tinctive characteristic of this epoch. 

The statement given in Exodus as though in a few 
days time the Law was imparted to Moses on the 
mountain-top, while the people waited in the vale 
beneath for the message from God, is written, like 
the rest of the Scriptures, in a language which does 
not describe relations of time and space, but processes 
and conditions of growth and unfoldment. 

The smoke and flame, lightning and thunder of 
Sinai, the fasting and preparation of Moses, the fear 
and tribulation of the people, form a picture of the 
travail of the soul through ages to gain an understand- 
ing of those principles which govern as inexorably the 
moral nature of man as the laws of life written in 
his physical system rule the relations of his body. 

To see God is to perceive his laws ; to conform 
to them is to obey him. This understanding and 
obedience is the only lasting source of power ; and all 
laws are alike divine, whether governing the physical, 
intellectual or spiritual nature of man. 



124 THE LAW OF LAWS 

The neverchanging principles which hold sway 
throughout the vast domain of nature, are not merely 
an observed order of facts, a regular sequence of 
phenomena resulting from forces the measure of 
whose operation has been ascertained ; but they por- 
tray the presence of mind working through and 
appearing as matter, mind endowed with purpose,. 
and operating through a succession of events from a 
beginning to a conclusion which is foreshadowed at 
the commencement, whether it be in the movements 
of the heavenly bodies or in the formation and growth 
of different kingdoms and orders upon a planet. 

It is the same with the Moral Code which marks 
the age of Moses. It is separated from all other 
seemingly similar systems of ethics taught by the 
Egyptians, or inculcated by Confucius, Buddha or 
Zoroaster, by the fact that, — although of necessity 
couched in the arbitrary language of, Thou shalt, and 
Thou shalt not, specifying in detail the things to be 
done and to be left undone, to make it applicable 
from day to day in the relations of man to his fellow 
man, — its highest office was to prefigure and prepare 
the way for the development of man into a conscious- 
ness of the ways of his Maker, as was exemplified by 
Jesus. Throughout the Mosaic dispensation, and by 
its agencies, a work of conservation and organization 
was carried on in the mind, that was as necessary a 
preparation for the coming of the Christ as was the 
deposition of soil for the advent of vegetable life. 
In his personality all law was fulfilled, as a prophecy 



THE FIFTH DAY OF CREATION 125 

of the state to come when those precepts first engrav- 
ed upon tables of stone, shall be written in every 
mind and heart. He was the organic avenue pre- 
pared to convey to humanity that power which is the 
sure resultant of law understood and obeyed. Hence 
it is that no tribe or nation that has not in some way 
been affected by it, has advanced one iota from the 
time of his coming until now. 

With all the advantages we possess to-day, flowing 
from the progress of science in manifold directions, 
it is impossible to formulate a better definition of 
law than that which is given to us in the original 
Hebrew word, torah. It is from the root yarah, 
which signifies, to cast, to throw forth as a dart or 
shoot, to lay a foundation, to sprinkle as with water, 
to put straight, to regulate, to arrange in order, to 
indicate, to point out, to teach, to instruct, to guide, 
to rule. 

Thus law is not the abstract name of an order of 
facts, or an order of thought. It is the manifestation 
of the Power of God through forms. By the throw- 
ing forth of germs of His nature, as seeds or souls 
containing the Creative Power individualized, the 
foundation of every world, kingdom and order, has 
been laid. Matter is the concretion, the condensa- 
tion of this power ; and all its modes and motions are 
a constant revelation of the Creator, fructifying, sus- 
taining, regulating and governing his universe. Mind 
is the product of soul-power made known through 
the faculties, and by its highest use we become united 



126 THE LAW OF LAWS 

in consciousness with that Supreme Being whom law 
points out; and by whose instrumentalities we are 
forever and forever to be led and ruled. 

It is unnecessary to analyze in all its parts the great 
moral code which gained a form at the commence- 
ment of the Mosaic dispensation, for, as was affirm- 
ed by him who was its fulfillment, the injunction, 
Love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, mind, might 
and strength, and thy neighbor as thyself, embraces 
all the rest. 

To love, aheb, is to breathe, to live, to have existence. 
It is not mere affection or sentiment, but organic 
action, that the word describes. To love God, is to 
have existence in the perception of his nature and 
orderly method and to conform to the requirements 
of his laws in every avenue of life, physical, mental 
and spiritual. 

The ardent desire of the soul for the knowledge of 
God and the good of the neighbor, must become as 
natural and as constant as is the manifestation of 
physical life in the act of breathing. If anything 
presents itself that would prevent the demonstration 
of these higher attributes, an intensity of purpose 
must be made known correspondingly greater than 
the exertions put forth to maintain the physical life 
when some impediment arises to drawing the breath. 
To love is to breathe ; to breathe is to live. There- 
fore, to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
mind, might and strength, and thy neighbor as thy- 
self, is to have no life but in the knowledge of the 



THE FIFTH DAY OF CREATION 12T 

laws of God, obedience to them, and the giving of all 
that one has or is, that the brother's soul may be un- 
folded. Since creation's dawn upon this planet it 
has been possible for but one human being to typical- 
ly fufill this commandment. But the same instru- 
mentalities that labored for thousands of years to 
bring forth the One who lived this life, have pre- 
pared the way for the age to commence in which 
humanity shall realize that not one jot or tittle of 
the Law shall pass until the hand of God has written 
it upon the hearts and in the lives of all. 

With the scrupulous exactness of a Pharisee, and 
the austerity and devotion of a Therapeute or an 
Essene, one may conform to the literal decrees of the 
decalogue, and yet know nothing of its spirit and its 
truth. When man no longer openly prostrates him- 
self before a graven image, no longer lies, and steals 
and covets, nor in the realm of outward circum- 
stances violates the literal commandments in any of 
their bearings, he has but gained a preparation to 
learn that in the working of the forces of his mind, 
in the relation of faculty with faculty, in that interior 
intercourse between the different members of his 
mental organization, there is a lack of that unity and 
order, that knowledge and power, which is the sure 
result of the higher law understood and obeyed, of 
which the literal statute is the objective type. 

The ancient history of the Jewish nation is made 
to be symbolic of the growth of the soul towards a 
spiritual state ; but the real condition of that people 



128 THE LAW OF LAWS 

is depicted in their oft-recorded falling from grace 
and doing evil in the sight of the Lord, entailing 
upon themselves, war, pestilence, famine, captivity 
and death, as a sign of the afflictions which follow the 
disregard or violation of law, knowingly or unknow- 
ingly. 

Moses represented a preparation only, for the com- 
ing of the Christ, and was not himself permitted to 
onter the promised land ; but Joshua, whose name is 
the same as Jesus, is selected to lead the children of 
Israel across the Jordan into Canaan. Jordan, the 
swift flowing river, represents the activity of the forces 
of the lower nature, with all its turbulent and vehe- 
ment desires and emotions, which stream must be 
passed before one can partake of the bounties of the 
land flowing with milk and honey, — types of the food 
of the spirit, — the understanding of law and obedience 
to truth. 

The passing of the Jordan was first prophesied in 
the name of the patriarch Heber, from whom the 
title of Hebrew was derived. The root of the word 
signifies to pass over, and was given to him because 
he and his descendants crossed the Euphrates into 
Mesopotamia. As Euphrates signifies the generative 
principle, their passing over it was an objective sign 
of the interior truth that their stock was being fructi- 
fied by a Power transcending natural generation, 
which fact was also symbolized in the rite of circum- 
cision. So the crossing of the Jordan was a higher 
symbol of the same truth. Through the roaring, 



THE FIFTH DAT OF CREATION 129 

foaming torrent of passion and lust the soul must 
have passed before it can attain the goal marked by 
Him, who begat a New Life in humanity through the 
generative action of the imagery of his words and 
works. This procreation on a higher plane than the 
physical, is a counterpart of the fatherhood of those 
Sons of God, his Overshadowing Angels, who come 
from beyond Jordan, and pass through its waters, in 
order to bestow upon us the seed of their high attri 
butes. 

Of all the prodigies recorded in the history of this 
age, the one which seems the most to transcend all 
natural law and order, is the stopping of the sun and 
moon in their course, that Joshua and his followers 
might conquer their enemies. The warlike tribes by 
whom the children of Israel were surrounded and 
beset, — Phillistinee, Ammorites, Jebusites, Moabitee, 
Hivites, etc., — typify not only the organic powers of 
man's lower nature which contend against his upward 
progress, but those unseen orders as well which move 
upon him at all times, and which at the commence- 
ment of every new epoch in his advancement renew 
their determination and redouble their efforts to with- 
stand all measures taken for the betterment of his 
condition. With this truth borne in mind, and with 
the original meaning of the words before us, we can 
easily interpret the wonderful flat given forth by 
Joshua, u Sun, stand thou still on Gibeon, and thou 
moon in the valley of Ajalon ! " and can understand 
the obedience of the sun and moon to this decree. 



130 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Joshua, the same as Jesus, signifies a savior, a 
deliverer, that faculty imparted from on high, which 
finishes and completes. The sun, shemesh, the giver 
of light, life and power ; the primary sense of the 
word being &? serve, to minister. The soul of man is 
the sun of the little universe of individual humanity, 
the source and center of all his strength and knowl- 
edge, and which ministers unto all the necessities of 
body and mind. To stand still, amad, signifies, to be 
silent, to cease from contention and doubt, to become 
lost in meditation, abstracted while interior com- 
munion is going on. Gibeon, height, elevation, that 
which has been lifted up. Moon, "yareach, a wan- 
derer, in the sense of broadened and extended / that 
which shines by reflected light and is the ruling lum- 
inary of the night ; the most eminent type, as we 
have already learned, of the intellect. Valley, emeq, 
deep, unsearchable, "marvelous, prof ound, inscrutable. 
Ajalon is from the same root as Elohim, the name of 
God. 

Thus arranged in order, these words portray what 
takes place within us when the highest faculty be- 
stowed by the Overshadowing Power of God, by its 
action exclaims, O Soul, be silent and receptive, sub- 
due all discordant emotion, curb and control what- 
ever seeks to bring confusion to the mind, then 
peacefully repose in this exalted state! O Intellect, 
no longer dwell upon the imagery of things ephem- 
eral, but meditate and ponder well the wonderful 
ways of God made known through the laws of his 



THE FIFTH DAY OF CREATION 131 

Spiritual Kingdom ! The soul and intellect obey be- 
cause their conqueror has come, through the induction 
of the higher power which Joshua, or Jesus, repre- 
sents. The light of a higher consciousness is thus 
prolonged and the enemy overcome. Following after 
is the capture of the five kings, who personify the 
ruling power of the five senses, whose reign must 
terminate when the super-sensuous faculty typed by 
Joshua exerts its sway. 

This is the never-changing truth inculcated by this 
wonderful story. As literally narrated, it has pro- 
duced an intended effect upon the mind, as have all 
the other recorded marvels of the Old and New Test- 
aments, whatever may have been the unusual natural 
phenomena which gave an objective form to them in 
the first place. This will be more fully elucidated 
when we come to consider the import of the miracles 
performed by Jesus; for none of the prodigies of the 
Old Testament can be understood except by constantly 
referring to his recorded life, and also being able to 
see in our own experiences the commencement, at 
least, of a corroboration of what is there set forth. 

The record of the fifth day's creative work reads : 

And God. said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving crea- 
ture that hath life, and fowl that may fly in the open firmament of heaven. 

And God created great whales, and every living creature that moveth , 
which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every 
winged fowl after his kind ; and God saw that it was good. 

And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the 
waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 

And the evening and the morning were the fifth day.— Gen. 1, 20-23. 

The significance of the waters bringing forth life, 
we have seen illustrated in the name and mission of 



132 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Moses, marking the birth of the soul from the gesta- 
tive ocean of ignorance, animalism and selfishness, 
into the perception of law, and its dependence upon it. 

The great whales, hattanninim haggedolim and the 
living creatures, nephesh hahayya, signify the increase 
in power ', and the motion of soul life, which always 
precede a higher unfoldment. The winged fowl, 
oph kanaph, represent those faculties resulting from 
the brooding over of the Overshadowing Power of 
God, and the insertion of new shoots which enable 
the soul to rise into a higher consciousness than 
earthly imagery can bring. 

Fifth, hamishi, signifies to marshal, to array, to 
arrange in order. It describes the destinctive feature 
of this epoch, which is, to bring about mental order 
and system through a knowledge of the eternal reign 
of LAW. 

As of old the Mosaic Code was rightly called the 
schoolmaster leading to the individual Messiah ; so 
at the present time the intellectual knowledge gained 
of the continuity of Law in the material world, forms 
the fitting preparation for the Christ that is to be, — 
the universal spiritual consciousness. 



CHAPTER IX 



THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE 

The Temple a type of Man Perfected.— Interpretation of its symbols.— 
David and Solomon the typical characters of this epoch in the Jewish Line. 
—The mission of the major and the minor prophets.— The story of Jonah: 
interpreted.— Key-note to the book of Job. 

The theocratic dispensations of Elders, Judges and 
Kings, in the history of the Jewish people, prefigured 
an orderly unfoldment of the mental faculties under 
the supervision of a Higher Power, whose ruling was 
made known from time to time by some objective 
interposition through a prepared prophet or leader,, 
making ready for the symbolism of the last creative; 
day in this representative line of progress. 

The leading typical event of this sixth day or age,, 
the building of the Temple, marks the final, highest,, 
point reached in the presentation of objective sym- 
bols of Perfected Man, the ultimate of all develop- 
ment. We will first interpret a few of the most 
important names and emblems of this epoch, as given 
in the Scriptures, and then pass on to the demonstra- 
tion of the working of the Law of Laws as shown in 
universal history, in the birth of Jesus, and as applied 
to our lives to-day, and to the future travail of the 

soul. 

(133) 



134 THE LAW OF LAWS 

We must constantly keep in mind that the literal 
narrative, the outward history, of the Old Testament, 
affords us the figures, points and lines, with which to 
demonstrate the problem of the soul of man geome- 
trized by the power of God. In this light, all that is 
related of the characteristics and career of any partic- 
ular person, represents what is to be realized by every 
soul at some stage of its unfold ment. God is no 
respecter of persons ; and, in its highest sense, the 
Bible always deals with laws universally applicable 
to all souls, in all time and through all space. 

The etymologies of the names David and Solomon, 
the one signifying beloved and the other peaceful, 
indicate that they as individuals represented typically 
and prophetically, that degree reached in soul-growth, 
where the love of God, his Overshadowing Power, 
has begotten in man those germs that shall bring 
peace, completion and perfection. As kings of Israel 
they symbolized the ruling of the spiritual nature 
over all the tribes, or faculties of the mind ; which 
rule has never been established perfectly except in 
Jesus. 

King David marks a determinate point reached in 
the Line from Adam to Jesus, of such importance 
that the Messiah is often called the son of David ; 
that is, the completed product of his lineage ; the rod 
or shoot, that should come forth out of the stem of 
Jesse, and the Branch that should grow out of his 
roots ; these words describing the process of succes- 
sive engraftments into the Tree of Life, which should 
finally accomplish the spiritualization of the soul. 



THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE 135 

The Psalms of David are the poetry of the soul's 
travail. His lyre sounded forth prophetically those 
notes to which the words and works of Jesus gave 
full and harmonious expression, as a type of man 
perfected, whose paean of praise shall be to impart 
life to the body and truth to the mind of each one 
with whom he comes in contact. 

The life of Solomon presents a picture of the action 
of higher and lower forces in the complex organiza- 
tion of the human mind. His succeeding to the 
throne of David, whose life had been a continual 
struggle and warfare, denotes the rest and peace that 
come to the soul after it has successfully resisted and 
overcome the natural tendencies and motives that 
prevented its upward growth. 

The Philistines and other warlike tribes with whom 
David fought, represent all the ungodly conditions 
that organically possess us ; and until they are sub- 
dued no rest can be obtained, the temple cannot be 
finished. 

The words of David's charge to Solomon, (1 Chron., 
22 : 6-19,) conceal the working of physiological and 
psychological laws. It is not the utterance of man to 
man, but a description of the preparation made in 
mental growth and organic structure, from which the 
real temple of body and mind is to be perfected for the 
indwelling of the Holy Spirit. The gold and silver, 
brass and iron, stone and timber, are fundamental 
principles that have been accumulated in the soul- 
growth of the ages past; and this higher Germ, or 



136 THE LA.W OF LAWS 

Overshadowing, — Solomon, — is to have them all at 
his command. 

The dream of Solomon, and his choice, (1 Kings, 
3 : 5-15,) prefigure what was consciously realized by 
Jesus, and which he declared necessary for every one 
to attain. In Gibeon, in an exalted state, when all 
the lower nature is asleep, or made negative, then the 
highest faculty of the soul can commune with its God, 
exclaiming, I am but a little child, a tender germ, 
placed in the midst of contending desires and pro- 
pensities — a people, or collection of lower faculties, 
so many that they cannot be numbered ; give me 
therefore an understanding heart, teach me thy law 
and method, imbue me with thy power, that I may 
bring forth the fruits of reason, judgment, and right. 
Whenever we thus seek first the kingdom of God and 
his righteousness, all things needful shalL be added; 
as related typically of Solomon. 

The account of the building of the Temple (I Kings, 
6 : 1-14) is a figurative description of the construction 
of the mind by an orderly process of Overshadowing, 
the Insertion of Shoots, and Race-mixture, continued 
until man universally shall fulfil, as did Jesus, the 
etymological meaning of the Hebrew words for 
Temple, or the House of God. These words haykol, 
mis/ikon, and bayth Elohim, describe that which has 
been built up, completed, fortified, defended, pre- 
pared to receive and hold the presence and inspiration 
of spiritual intelligence, goodness and love ; made 
ready to understand and obey the Law and Word of 



THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE 137 

God, and by it to be nourished and strengthened. 
The silver, gold, and precious stones, the cedar, palm,, 
and fir, denote different processes of unfoldrnent by 
which the human soul is wrought upon and beautified. 
The stones put together without the sound of ham- 
mer, or other tool, denote the foundation of all growth 
laid in the formation of cells by the silent working 
of the Power of God sent forth in germs or princi- 
ples of life. 

The three Chambers of the Temple represent the 
three departments or divisions of nature and power 
in man, — physical, intellectual, spiritual. So each 
part and portion of the sacred edifice stands for some 
faculty and function belonging to the perfected 
human mind. 

The Ark of the Covenant, brooded over by the 
sacred cherubim, and containing the tablets of stone 
upon which the commandments were written, Aaron's 
rod, and the pot of manna, placed in the holy of 
holies, symbolizes the soul overshadowed by the Power 
of God in its highest capacity, with his laws and 
statutes written in the mind and heart, and con- 
tinually sustained by the food of His Word, and the 
product of the rod that buds, the shoot that brings 
forth life. 

The Oracle denotes the highest and innermost 
recess of the soul, through which communion is held 
with the angels of God. The s^eil surrounding the 
holiest place has never been permanently parted for 
spiritual perception ; but behind it the high-priest of 



138 THE LAW OF LAWS 

many a soul has passed and brought back to the world 
the inspirations of poetry, music, art in all its forms, 
philosophy, and discovered laws and principles, for 
the unfoldment of the masses of mankind. 

The dedication of the Temple by Solomon (I Kings, 
8:22-36), symbolizes the accomplishment of the 
union of a spiritual nature with man, as the avenue 
through which that Power the heaven of heavens can 
not contain, shall have access to the human soul. 

The story of the Queen of Sheba paying homage to 
Solomon because of his wisdom, is what each one 
must realize in truth. Sheba signifies a captive hound ; 
the queen is one who rules. Thus the queen of Sheba 
stands for the governing forces and conditions of the 
natural and intellectual man, which must become, 
like Paul, a prisoner of Jesus, the highest nature 
bestowed upon the soul, of which Solomon was a 
type. All the riches of material wealth and mental 
power that we possess, must and will be gladly offered, 
to carry on the work such wisdom shall direct, when 
we realize the unspeakable boon that has been con- 
ferred upon us in the gift of that sun of our souls, 
the Spiritual Overshadowing, which is to lead us into 
all truth, and by it make us free indeed from ignor- 
ance, disease and sin. 

In the story of Solomon's fall, (I Kings 11 : 4-13 :) 
the matchless truth and beauty of the inner, higher 
meaning of the Word, becomes more and more appar- 
ent to the eye that can see, and the ear that can hear, 
the things of the Spirit. Because of the influence of 



THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE 139 

his many wives, Solomon is led to forsake his God 
and follow after idols. Because the highest nature 
within us is organically joined, married to the many 
lower appetites, desires, emotions and propensities, it 
must at times be subject to their power until their 
nature has been changed. Baal and Moloch, Chemosh 
and Ashtoreth represent the passions, Envy, Hate, 
Anger, and Jealousy, at whose idolatrous shrines all 
humanity are burning incense. The spirit of the 
ancient outward worship of animal forms as gods, 
is still alive in man, whenever he permits the lower 
nature within him to rule. As the coming of Jesus 
prevented the perpetuation of the idolatry of the 
Roman world ; so the birth of the same nature in our 
souls to-day is the only way by which the essence of 
the worship of false gods can be overcome. 

The anger attributed to the Lord because of Solo- 
mon's alienation describes, in the original meaning 
of the word ahnaph, the breathing or sending forth 
of those creative forces by which we are to be devel- 
oped until the Spirit can descend to remain, abide 
and rule in us continually, as in Jesus. Wherever 
in the Bible, God is represented as being jealous, 
angry or repentant, the etymologies of the words 
describe his energy at work in the unfoldment of the 
soul in obedience to laws as perfect as those defined 
by his love, his pleasure, and his grace. 

Had not the real status reached by all the patriarchs, 
prophets and kings, been declared in the record of 
their shortcomings and wickedness, the mind in its 



140 THE LAW OF LAWS 

feebleness would have reverenced the persons, instead 
of the Power of God. But as it is, Jesus stands alone 
as the fulfillment of the laws and commandments,, 
types, symbols and prophecies of the past,— the first- 
born of many brethren yet to be. 

Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel and the minor 
prophets represent, in differing degrees, the develop- 
ment of that soul-intuition which in its full flowering- 
knows that before Abraham it was, and that as in 
time past without beginning it had being, so in the 
ages yet to come, without limit of length, it shall 
endure. This prophetic consciousness sees the future 
as already realized. It condemns us by its insistence 
on immediate conformity to the Christ type, while it is 
big with blessing for us as we enter into and maintain 
relations favorable to its fulfillment. They on whose 
lips of old the coal of fire was placed, foreshadowed 
in their fervent words that state of sonship which 
receives the spirit that abides. This, when attained, 
develops the power of prophecy as a permanent 
principle. 

The Book of Jonah is one of the beautiful stones 
in the mosaic of the Bible. Like all the others it 
illustrates a process of growth in the soul of man. 

The name Jonah signifies the dove, whose qualities 
are fecundity ', gentleness, brooding ; symbolizing the 
Divine Love and its overshadowing presence in the 
soul. Amittai, spoken of as the father of Jonah, 
firm, faithful, steady, true, represents the quality 
fitted to beget the consciousness of the overshadow- 
ing presence of love. 



THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE 141 

Nineveh, that great city of three days journey, 
was dedicated to Ninus the fish-god, who, like the 
man -bull, stood for the type of generation on the 
lower plane of animality. The inhabitants of this 
great city were worshippers of this god of abundance. 
Nineveh symbolizes the mind in earthly relations, 
governed by lust and sensuality, ignorant of the 
higher, spiritual faculties of the soul, and unable to 
help itself out of its bondage. To this condition 
must be sent the prophetic principle, personified as 
Jonah, which, plastic to its inspiring source, will 
teach, subjugate, and finally transmute into its own 
divine state, the animal strength and courage of the 
earth nature. But this higher intuitive faculty is, at 
first, timid and shrinks from the difficulties and trials 
incident to a battle with the animal nature. In its 
dawning consciousness the Jonah has yet to learn 
implicit trust in the guiding Spirit of Love and Truth, 
and tries to bury itself in Joppa, which defined, means 
the beautiful, rounded out form of mortal sense. It 
cannot rest there, however, and is hurried down 
towards Tarshish, the state of being broken into pieces, 
and subjected to Spiritual Truth. "Every ounce of 
dross costs its ounce of gold," and the fare must be 
paid when the higher faculty of the soul attempts to 
escape from the promptings of inspiration by going 
down into the ship, or dry and scorched mental state 
wherein the consciousness of man sleeps while he 
seems to ride untouched amid the ever-moving waters 
of the forming, moulding power of creative wisdom. 



142 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Bat the wind, breath, Spirit of the Lord moves 
upon the salt and barren sea of human passion and 
sensuality until the soul of the real Hebrew, the 
faculty from across the river of propensity, is aroused 
to find itself cast out of apparent security into the 
depth and darkness of despair, the belly of the great 
fish which is the type of an order moving in the 
unformed sea of mentality, prepared and permitted 
to influence and to possess the soul for a time. The 
power of this Order, over man, is limited, and, when 
the purpose for which it is intended is accomplished, 
the soul calls upon God, repentant and conscious that 
in obedience alone is salvation. 

Out of the belly of hell, submerged by the waves 
and the billows of violated Law, his intelligence 
wrapped about by the very weeds of earthly discord, 
Jonah still could remember and call upon his Deliv- 
erer. Through this process every soul, that merely 
seeks a sign and wonder, must pass, that real repent- 
ance may result in lasting change of thought and act, 
as exemplified by Jonah and the Ninevites. 

As a poem descriptive of the growth and develop- 
ment of a soul from out the sign and form of things, 
into the real and true, the Book of Job is unsur- 
passed. The hero of this ancient epic does not so 
much express the self-righteous man, as the awakened 
enquiring soul obliged to move from its resting place 
in the delights and prosperities of the physical plane 
of life. 

The name Job means to he an adversary, to hate> 



THE BUILDING OF THE TEMPLE 143" 

also breathing after, desiring and loving. He has 
become an adversary to the old condition 01 forms and 
ceremonies in which, at the opening of the prologue 
he is so faithful. 

Hate and love are the negative and positive mani- 
festations of the same creative current. Satan, the 
adversary, representing the principle of antagonism, 
or resistance, presents himself on the day, or period 
of awakening, and is useful in destroying the old con- 
dition of mind expressed as satisfied in the outward 
perfunctory observance of duty and love toward God 
and man. 

The three friends Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar^ 
manifest respectively the state of the lover of gold, 
and material wealth / the contending, disputing frame 
of mind ; and that condition which will not be still. 
These conditions of mind can only see suffering in 
loss of property, and bodily trial as direct infliction 
from an angry monarch such as they can comprehend. 

Hz is soft and sandy earth, and describes the lower 
nature of man where-on is no secure resting place. 
In the account given, Hz is outside of the Holy Land. 
Hngoverned by Spiritual consciousness the mind can 
only comprehend inexorable law from its own stand- 
point, and knows nothing of obedience from the love 
of Truth and Right. 

The merely moral man lives up to his sense of Law 
because he fears the consequences of doing otherwise* 
while the Spiritually awakened man must live up to 
the Law of Love because he loves it. The soul can- 



144 THE LAW OF LAWS 

not be allowed to stop at the moral stage, it is impelled 
onward by divine force nntil it arrives at the birth 
to consciousness of its oneness, harmonious relation, 
with its Source which is Love. Humanity has, as yet, 
but a faint apprehension of the meaning of Love. 
Its essence is to give, to bestow itself, becoming as 
nothing that its object may appear to be all. What 
mortals call love is often lust, love of personality 
instead of principle. Man cannot stop here, he is 
destined for a higher inheritance. Job represents the 
state of the soul filled with hunger for that knowledge 
of God which Jesus says is eternal life. Such a soul 
must have its hunger satisfied no matter at what cost 
of suffering on the physical and mental plane, and, 
like Job, it will be gratified. 

Elihu — Whose God is He, Jehovah, will awaken 
and, coming first as a little child, to consciousness, 
will show that " there is a Spirit in Man, and the 
inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understand- 
ing " (32 : 8). To this dawning spiritual faculty all the 
rich treasures of the intellect must kneel in subjection, 
to this every thought must yield, and " it will grow 
in wisdom and stature " until it reveals the clear 
voice of Jehovah Elohim speaking in the soul even 
though from out a whirlwind. 

In the 38th chapter, Job hears the Yoice, and at 
last in Chapter 42 : 5 he says " I have heard of Thee 
by the hearing of the ear, but now mine eye seeth 
TheeP All his prosperity and peace are restored to 
him on the higher, enduring basis of Love ; having 



THE BUILDING 0E THE TEMPLE 145 

sought first the kingdom of God all other things are 
added. What a transition, from the apparent security 
of the natural, animal and moral planes, to the real 
permanence of the spiritual knowledge of the charac- 
ter of God and of His Sons. 

The opening verses of the 38th chapter are particu- 
lary noticeable, in fact the beauty increases from the 
33d, and as he reads one is lifted above human discord 
into the region where peace reigns supreme ; above 
the storm of unconquered emotion into the still jplace 
where God speaks. 



CHAPTER X 



THE SIXTH CREATIVE DAY 

The real temple finished in the typical human life.— The dispersion of 
the ten tribes and captivity of the two tribes, in obedience to the universal 
plan of unfoldment.— The purpose of the conquests by Cyrus, Darius and 
Alexander, as a preparation for the coming of Jesus.— The typical expan- 
sion of the intellect in Greece the fulfillment of the prophecy, I will enlarge 
Japhet.— The work accomplished by the universal domination of the Roman 
Empire ; of what it was symbolic— Union of physical, intellectual and 
spiritual states preparatory to the Overshadowing of the Most High.— Joseph 
and Mary represent the physiological preparation that had been made for 
the begetting of Jesus.— His conception and birth took place in obedience to 
the Law of Laws, and all other laws.— The work of creation completed 
individually in Jesus as the type of the universal perfection of humanity. — 
Etymological and psychological interpretation of the sixth day of creation, 
in which man is finished in the image of God. 

Let us now trace the building of the real temple, 
the mind of man, that was to be the conscious recep- 
tacle of the Divine Spirit. Its foundations had been 
laid in Egypt and in Babylon, in the gradually accumu- 
lated power of those nations in the Hamitic, physical, 
domain of progress, making known a perception of 
the numbered relations of things in the material 
realm, by the construction and sustenance of cities 
and governments. Its different courts and pillars 
were being formed and put together in Assyria, 
Persia, and Greece, through the development of laws 
and literature indicative of the expansion of the 
Japhetic, intellectual nature. Its glorious dome was 

(146) 



THE SIXTH DAY OF CREATION 147 

being fashioned in the Line from David downward , 
whose ultimate, in Jesus, should show the Spiritual, 
or highest part of the sacred structure made com- 
plete. 

About the time of the construction of the typical 
temple in Judea, 1000 B. C, the Grecian Homer 
poured forth in that tongue the manifestation of the 
union of his soul with an order of the Creative Power 
which through him made known in the forms of 
language the eternal rhythm of the spheres, his 
works becoming a store-house to which the poets of 
all succeeding ages have gone for imagery in the 
intellectual realm of thought. Hesiod and the minor 
poets continued the same work in lesser degree. 
While Lycurgus and Thales, Pythagoras and Pericles, 
Socrates, Plato and Aristotle, stand out in succession 
the most prominent in the typical Japhetic line of 
progress, as individuals prepared by the Overshadow- 
ing Power of God to bring forth food for the mind 
of man in that order of his growth, in the same way 
and for the same end, that David and Solomon, Isaiah 
and Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, and the lesser prophets, 
gave expression in the Hebrew language to imagery 
which has been the bread of life to countless thousands 
of the race. 

Spiritual types of the old dispensation, having 
reached their perfection in the construction of the 
Temple by David and Solomon, occupy a subordinate 
place during the period of transition toward the 
organic attainment of that which they prefigured, — 



148 THE LAW OF LAWS 

the completion of the creation of man in the image 
of God. 

With David the current of descent from Adam 
is parted into two streams, one carried onward, as 
stated in the first chapter of Matthew, through Solo- 
mon and Rehoboam down from generation to genera- 
tion of their direct descendants, to Joseph the earthly 
progenitor of Jesus ; the other, as given in the third 
chapter of Luke, was handed downward through the 
lineage of Nathan and Mattatha, to Mary the mother 
of Jesus, although her name is kept concealed accord- 
ing to the ordained custom in keeping the Jewish 
tables of descent, which only give the names of men. 
The great importance of these two branches of the 
chosen stock will be explained a little further on, as 
we trace in one the descent of man from God, and in 
the other his return to his Celestial Source. 

The destruction of the temple and carrying away 
of the ten tribes into captivity, 720 B. C, by Shal- 
manezer, or Sargon, the king of Assyria, never again 
to be returned to Palestine, marks an epoch in human 
history, whose value has not been fully apprehended 
because its cause and purpose were spiritual, but whose 
processes and effects are in perfect harmony with the 
method of creation from the commencement. 

The ten tribes bore with them as a part of their 
organic nature the possibilities foreshadowed in the 
typical faith of Abraham, the mentality of Jacob, and 
the results produced by the operation, for many cen- 
turies, of the law and ritual that came through 



THE SIXTH DAY OF CREATION 149 

Moses. In obedience to the principle of race-mixture 
they were amalgamated with branches of the descend- 
ants of Ham and Japhet, Assyro-Babylonians and 
Thracians, Medes and Persians, losing their national 
characteristics, their language and their religion. 

From this commingling of different stocks, new 
tribes came forth called Goths, which were variously 
distributed and absorbed as leaven by the Japhetic 
Slavs and Teutons, Gauls and Celts, of central, north- 
ern and western Europe, forming a physiological 
basis for future great unfoldment, when they should 
receive the influences of the Christian dispensation. 
Whereas, those members of the Japhetic or Aryan 
branch who had gone to India did not receive this 
higher influx from the Israelitish tribes, and have 
never, as a nation, overcome the Cainite nature with 
which they there became associated. The mission 
performed by that portion of this newly-formed stock 
which retained the distinctive name of Goths, will 
be explained when we^ come to consider the means 
that were used to spread the Gospel taught by Jesus 
and his followers. 

Another important epoch is marked by the carry- 
ing away of the two tribes, Judah and Benjamin, into* 
captivity by Nebuchadnezzar the King of Babylon,. 
588 B. C. They were there brought into contact 
with and received the benefit of the Hamitic and 
Japhetic, phjsical and intellectual development, that 
had accrued from the race-mixture and soul unfold- 
ment represented by that nation, in those two orders 



150 THE LAW OF LAWS 

of mind. Seventy denotes completion, and this being 
the given number of years' duration of the Baby- 
lonian Captivity, it indicates the accomplishment 
of the result intended by the association of the 
tribes of the Kingdom of Judah with the people of 
this land. After their restoration by Cyrus, they 
gave evidence of the benefit received from their 
intercourse with foreign nations, by the establishment 
of schools and synagogues for the more rapid advance- 
ment of those two lines, from Solomon and Nathan, 
to hasten the attainment of their appointed end, — the 
bringing forth of Jesus. 

The operation of the Law of Laws is clearly shown 
in the lives of such conquerors as Cyrus and Darius, 
who were prepared instrumentalities used to bring 
under one dominion many nations, to further the pur- 
pose of race-mixture and the formation of a higher 
stock. Alexander, the Macedonian, affords the pre- 
eminent instance of the same principle working 
through similar means for the accomplishment of 
like ends. Under his leadership all the nations of 
the then known world were brought beneath the 
supremacy of Greece, as a type of the intellectual 
unity and perfection which must always precede an 
organic spiritual state. By his direction Jewish colo- 
nies were planted in the cities of Asia Minor, where 
five centuries later, the seed of the Christian Church 
was to be sown in the soil that had thus been pre- 
pared. He founded the city in Egypt which bore his 
name, and which became the center of learning and 



THE SIXTH DAY OF CREATION 151 

education, where the master minds of the race for 
many ensuing centuries were fitted for their mis- 
sions. 

As Abraham, Jacob, and the early patriarchs, 
turned to the fertile land of Egypt for corn, so the 
philosophers of Greece, and, later on, the fathers of 
the early Church, as well as the teachers of Gnostic- 
ism and Neoplatonism, looked for intellectual food to 
the literature and lore centered in Alexandria. 

When contemplating what has been wrought by 
the Creative Power in a lower domain of its action, 
we should always seek to see its correspondence to 
what has been done in a higher order. Warriors, 
like Alexandria and Caesar, who conquered nations by 
the force of arms ; and orators like Demosthenes and 
Cicero, who won men by the power of words, were 
overshadowed, it is true, to do their special work ; 
but they were only signs, far removed from the truth 
of that state of soul personified in Jesus, which mar- 
shals the armies of heaven that the earth shall be 
made its footstool, with the sword of the spirit van- 
quishing its foes, and leading the mind captive by the 
irresistible logic of the laws of life present and 
future. 

As the Line of his descent approaches its comple- 
tion in the ruling unity of the nature of Jesus, we 
behold in the history of the Eoman Empire its out- 
ward correspondence. From an origin shrouded in 
obscurity and by a growth for many generations 
insignificant, Eome had risen step by step to be the 



152 THE LAW OF LAWS 

mistress of the world. At the coming of Jesus 
her dominion embraced the highest representatives 
of Hamitic, Japhetic and Shemitic development. 
Egypt, Babylon and Persia, Greece and all her colon- 
ies, were included in that vast empire of which Judea 
was deemed an unimportant province. All the law 
and literature, religion, philosophy and art of the 
past were mingled in Rome. The typical perfection 
of physical, intellectual and spiritual growth, which 
had been achieved in Egypt, Greece and Palestine, 
here united to form a mental matrix, for the reception 
of that seed of truth which in process of time should 
bring forth the organic universal fulfillment of all that 
had been prefigured through a few individuals specially 
prepared. 

At this point in the world's history, its central 
fact occurs, in which all laws are centered, from 
which all power proceeds, — the begetting, birth and 
life of Jesus, son of man by natural evolution, child 
of God by spiritual involution, whose nature and mis- 
sion rightly understood solve every problem connected 
with the origin and destiny of the soul. In the record 
of his conception the Law of Laws is revealed, and the 
missing causative link supplied which makes science 
religious and religion scientific. 

Because of the weakness, the ignorance and earth- 
iness of unfinished man, the action of the Overshadow- 
ing Power of God had to be set forth in the Gospel 
of the New Testament in the same parabolic allegori- 
cal language as the account of creation given in 



THE SIXTH DAT OF CREATION 153' 

Genesis, that it might be adapted to the necessities 
of the human mind in all stages of unfoldment. 

The idea so long entertained of the making of 
something out of nothing, the formation of the earth 
and all that dwells upon it in six literal days of 
twenty-four hours each, the creation of man out of dust 
and of woman from the rib of man, and their fall 
from a perfect state by giving heed to the sophistry 
of a snake, belong to the same category as the 
conception that a personal God overshodowed a 
Jewish maiden and brought forth a son. But as we 
have seen, that underlying the literal narrative of the 
Old Testament there is conveyed by the original 
sense of the words, a statement of creative Laws and 
Principles ; so is the same truth made apparent by a 
similar analysis of the New Testament. 

The account of the appearance of the Angel Gabriel 
to the Virgin Mary, and his announcement, " The 
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of 
the Most High shall overshadow thee, wherefore also 
that which shall be born shall be called holy, the Son 
of God," is an objective picture of the working of 
creative forces in every human soul. The Virgin 
Mary represents the female, receptive state which was 
first personified as Eve, and through which all higher 
mental power has come, when it has been impregnated 
from above. 

A virgin, parthenos, bethulah, almah, signifies that 
which has been set apart, consecrated to a special 
purpose. Mary denotes fullness, and rebellion. Thus 



15^ THE LAW OF LAWS 

we have a perfect definition of that receptive state of 
the soul, which, in the Line from Seth downward, 
had been kept apart and consecrated to the special 
purpose of bringing forth types and prophecies, 
statutes and commandments, pertaining to higher or 
spiritual things; and now that the fullness of time 
had come and the work of preparation was accomp- 
lished, the soul rebelled at the rule of symbols and 
signs, and by its organic state attained, refused to 
receive the generative action of any order of power 
and intelligence except that most high which should 
finish and complete it. Through physical, intellectual 
and moral conditions, high, higher, and still higher, 
it had passed, and now the spiritual, the highest state 
of consciousness, was to be gained. And what took 
place then must sooner or later become the experience 
of every soul. 

Joseph, the husband of Mary, represents, as his 
name indicates, the masculine positive, organizing, 
■constructive power of the human intellect. Although 
the highest product of ages of growth and progressive 
creation, this state of mind does not know, cannot 
understand, that interior receptive condition which 
Mary personifies, until after it has brought forth the 
fruit of its union with a higher Power. 

Joseph and Mary, as individuals, were the highest 
offspring of the two lines of descent from David, the 
one through Solomon and the other through Nathan; 
and in body and mind they represented the best 
results reached through the ages of physical, intel- 



THE SIXTH DAT OF CREATION 155 

lectual and moral culture bestowed upon their famil- 
ies for the sole end of fitting them, physiologically 
and psychologically, for a mission of greater import- 
ance than had ever before been performed by human 
beings. Every spiritual engraftment bestowed upon 
their stock, from the time of Seth to that of their 
immediate progenitors, had acted as a transforming 
leaven to change and bring into subjection the lower 
nature, soften and make pliable the intellect, and 
establish the rule of the moral faculties ; so that when 
their child should be begotten it should not be con- 
taminated by animal Inst or the pride of material 
knowledge. Owing to the work of special prepara- 
tion that had been bestowed upon their direct lines of 
descent, they possessed natures organically different 
from the masses of the Jewish people, and were fit 
instruments to co-operate with the action, in its high- 
est capacity as connected with the soul of man, of 
that Overshadowing Power from which all life has 
come, and which always acts in conjunction and in 
harmony with natural laws by it ordained. 

The very words with which the Gospel of Luke 
begins, show forth the lofty standpoint from which 
the book is written that contains the fullest statement 
of the bringing forth of Jesus. 

Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declara- 
tion of those things which are most surely believed among us, 

Even as they delivered them unto us which from the beginning were eye- 
witnesses, and ministers of the word ; 

It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all 
things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent 
Theophilus, 

That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou 
hast been instructed. 



156 THE LAW OF LAWS 

To every excellent Theophilus, every true lover of 
God, those angelic messengers who from the com- 
mencement have participated in His creative work, 
indite this record of the laws governing that spiritual 
kingdom which was opened to the perception of Jesus, 
and of whose sovereignity he was the living exponent. 
It matters not how many years elapsed after the term- 
ination of the mission of Jesus, before the Gospels 
were written ; for they, are not the product of the 
intellectual faculties, but the pictured imagery received 
through inspiration, their parabolic statements suffi- 
ciently corroborated by the mighty influence exerted 
over men by the transcendent life of him whose 
history they recite. 

The highest order of soul-power was manifested by 
Jesus, and its causation is set forth in the words, " the 
Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of 
the Most High shall overshadow thee," which refer 
to an interior spiritual generation, which could not 
have been made known but by this revelation and its 
proof, — the historical Messiah. 

The Creator's ordained method for the propagation 
of physical forms is written in the constitution of the 
male and female of every species. The New Testa- 
ment was not given to tell how the body of Jesus was 
begotten, or to throw the human mind into a perman- 
ent confusion by affirming the violation, or setting 
aside, of the most fundamental law of nature. Jesus 
did not come into the world to show a physical 
strength greater than that of the gladiators of Rome, 



THE SIXTH DAT OF CREATION 157 

or to overcome by superior argument the schoolmen 
of Greece. His distinctive power was spiritual ; 
and, as like causes always produce like effects, its 
origin was spiritual, although his physical, intellect- 
ual and moral states were begotten by Joseph and 
Mary in the same way that every other child is begot- 
ten, and carries with it the organic development 
reached by its parents. Hence the story of his birth 
was written to convey to us spiritual truths, as soon 
as we should become sufficiently emancipated from 
the flesh and its lusts. 

This is also true of every portion of the record of 
his words and works. And as we come into conform- 
ity to the precepts he propounded, there will be 
wrought out in our experience, in change of character, 
disposition and habits, in transformation from ignor- 
ance, selfishness and disease, the reality of all the 
wonders told of him. 

The realization of this is made possible because, 
through nineteen centuries of gradual growth, the 
Messianic Leaven has worked in men and nations. 
Building, as God ever builds, in an orderly way, we 
find, first, a physical or Hamitic Christianity, with 
signs and symbols appealing to every sense-perception, 
moving the unenlightened mind through hope and 
fear. This is expressed in organic form by the mag- 
nificent ritual and elaborate institutions of the Roman 
Catholic church. 

The second stage, the Japhetic or intellectual mani- 
festation of Christianity, is shown in the varied sects 



158 THE LAW OF LAWS 

of Protestantism, with their clashing creeds and 
speculative doctrines. 

The third, the Shemitic or spiritual, has already 
been begun in the consciousness of many. It is to be 
the distinctive mark of this and the coming age. It 
is the universal Christ to be born in the souls of men, 
to make them free through knowledge of the truth, 
which is the perception of the relations of things as 
they really are, as distinguished from belief in illusory 
appearances. 

The monstrous notion of a carnal God was the best 
that man steeped in sensuality^could entertain ; and, 
as a consequence, the circumscribed personality of 
Jesus has been idolatrously worshipped, instead of 
that Almighty Power of which he was the individual 
embodiment. By calling him God, undeveloped man 
has justified himself for not endeavoring to conform 
to the pattern set by the Christ, although he explicitly 
declared there was no other way except the path that 
he pursued. 

Because of the spiritual fasulty developed by the 
impact of the highest overshadowing, Jesus was what 
he was ; and he declared to Nicodemus that until other 
souls had realized themselves as begotten and born 
from above (which is the literal rendering of the orig- 
inal Greek of John, 3 : 3), they could not apprehend 
the laws of that higher kingdom. Hence it is that 
the Universal Method of God in Creation, the Sowing 
of Seed from unseen Creative Orders of intelligence 
and power, could not be discovered until now, when, 



THE SIXTH DAY OF CREATION 15$ 

because of the intellectual and moral development 
that has taken place since the coming of Jesus, a large 
portion of the thinking world have been made con- 
scious of that spiritual order which he so perfectly 
made known, and are thus prepared to understand the 
Law of Laws. 

In Genesis 1, 24-31, the literal record of the sixth 
creative day is set forth as follows : 

And God said, Let the earth, bring forth the living creature after his. 
kind, cattle and creeping thing, and the beast of the earth after his kind : 
and it was so. 

And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after 
their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : 
and God saw that it was good. 

And God said,Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and let 
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing 
that creepeth upon the earth. 

So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he 
him, male and female created he them. 

And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful and multi- 
ply, replenish the earth and subdue it ; and have dominion over the fish of 
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth 
upon the earth. 

And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which 
is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a 
tree yielding seed ; to you it shall be for meat. 

And to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to 
every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein their is life, I have given 
every green herb for meat : and it was so. 

And God saw everthing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. 
And the evening and the morning were the sixth day. 

The typical line of creation from Seth, Noah and 
Abraham, onward, terminates with Jesus, man made 
in the image of God, according to his plan. In him, 
as the perfected microcosm, or little universe, the 
essential nature of all things of heaven and earth 
were contained, and the higher had dominion over 



160 THE LAW OF LAWS 

the lower, because the increase of the earthy nature 
had been subdued. 

The words, " Let us, or we will, make man in our 
image, after our likeness, naase ahdham betsalmanu 
Mdhmuthanu, are written in the language of prophecy, 
foretelling the agelasting process of overshadowing 
and mental development by signs and correspond- 
ences, which should finally bring forth in the human 
form a similitude of the Creative Power. Immanuel, 
God with us, was this completed pattern and image, 
fulfiller of all former forecasts and promise of the 
perfect race. 

Male and female, positive and receptive states of 
the soul, were harmonized in Jesus, and by their 
fruitful union his power was multiplied, and his rule 
established over the nature of everything that moves 
in sea, or air, or earth, represented in his own indi- 
viduality. 

His food was the fruit of the faculties engrafted 
into the stock from which he sprung ; and this was 
the meat of every creature of the earth and every 
product of the air or spirit, centered in his being. 
Each age preceeding this has been good, in its degree ; 
but this is very good, the fulness of perfection. 

Sixth, shishi, signifies, set, fixed, established, com- 
jpleted. It describes the finishing of the creative work 
that commenced with Adam. In Jesus was the 
Temple built, — a body, mind and soul prepared for 
the indwelling of that Spirit which had moved upon 
man from without, through all the stages of his 



THE SIXTH DAY OF CREATION 161 

growth, and which is to finish all humanity, as was 
the one, when the days of labor with each soul shall 
have been fulfilled. Then will mankind make known, 
— as do the crystal, plant, insect, fish, reptile, bird, 
and beast, in their less complex degree, — the wisdom 
and glory of God, through a form prepared, created, 
finished, to do his will. 



CHAPTER XI 



JE3US THE CHRIST. THE BIRTH AND PROGRESS OF CHRIS- 
TIANITY, PREPARATORY TO A SPIRITUAL CON- 
SCIOUSNESS. 

The New Testament of the same two-fold nature as the Old.— Interpre- 
tation of the subjective and objective import of the leading events in the 
life of Jesus.— Thirty years of preparation.— Fasting and temptation.— Ser- 
mon on the Mount.— The Lord's Prayer.— Choosing of the disciples.— Mental 
faculties represented by the twelve apostles.— Simon Peter, the rock of 
reason and understanding, the only foundation for the real church of Christ. 
Orderly preparation in humanity for the second coming of Christ, in the 
souls of men.— The miracles, or signs of power ; their real nature and high- 
est significance. 

In Jesus, all that was prefigured in the preceeding 
ages was fulfilled, and his recorded history is the expres- 
sion of what must occur in every soul when made 
receptive of that principle of life which he personified. 
And if we first understand his own subjective nature 
we can then readily apprehend the results he wrought 
when here, and that have since followed his coming. 

The story of the child Jesus born in a manger, 
pictures the coming forth of the highest spiritual 
individuality in our souls, where animal conditions 
have been fed and sustained, and in a land whose 
ruling power, or Herod, seeks to destroy the new life 
coming forth, as Cain killed Abel, and as Pharaoh 
slew the children of the Israelites. The offering by 

(162) 



JESUS THE CHRIST 163 

the wise men of their choicest gifts types the acknowl- 
edgment by the intellect of its inferiority to the 
spiritual, the Christ. The Jesus, being a germ from 
the Highest, sent to finish, to save, to make whole the 
mind and body with which it is associated, is protected 
by the Angel of that realm, and through the darkness 
of Egypt is led, and from it delivered at the appointed 
time. 

At the age of twelve, or when all the faculties 
have been affected by the presence of the higher 
germ, Jesus is represented as teaching the doctors in 
the temple, who marveled at his wisdom. At this 
time the soul is made to realize its dependence upon 
another Parentage than that of its earthly father and 
mother. But this consciousness cannot abide, until 
the thirty years of development have elapsed and the 
power of Jesus has descended into the lower nature 
and conformed to all the requirements of this period 
of preparation and transition, whose culmination is 
typically marked by his baptism in the Jordan and 
the descent of the Spirit to remain. 

The word-picture of Jesus fasting forty days and 
then conquering the devil, describes not only the 
imbuing power of the spirit, when through abstinence 
for time sufficient for the accomplishment of a regen- 
erative purpose, which is indicated by forty days, the 
physical forces have been made negative, but it also 
signifies the bringing about of a mental state which 
the Hebrew word f or fasting defines as a turning and 
revolving in the innermost thoughts and feelings,. 



164 THE LAW OF LAWS 

overthrowing the rule of appetite and emotions, and 
erecting the standards of justice and law as an impreg- 
nable bulwark of defence against all the temptations 
of the flesh. 

In the Sermon on the Mount, the axioms of a higher 
life are stated, and obedience to the law of love set 
forth as the very instinct of spiritual self-preservation. 
It is the Jesus communing with the twelve principal 
faculties and the multitude of conditions within us, 
weighing and measuring the ingredients of motive 
and act that shall enter into the constitution of the 
new man. As an instance, interpret from the original 
Greek, and with the light of the Law of Laws, the 
injunctions given in reference to pkayek. Retire 
into the secret place of the soul, where God already 
is ; then contemplate that Fatherhood which has begot- 
ten all that has existence ; sanctify his name by 
giving full expression to his power that moves within ; 
permit its will to be accomplished in the earthy lower 
nature as it is in the spiritual ; hunger and thirst for 
that sufficient food of law and truth the unfolding 
mind requires ; forgive, throw forth a power, to those 
who are less developed, and thereby a greater power 
shall be received ; seek diligently to attain a state, 
like gold thrice proven in the fire, where former trials 
shall be unnecessary ; strive with all thy strength, put 
forth an untiring purpose, to be delivered from, to be 
born out of the dominion of evil, its ignorance, 
imperfections and disease, its unavailing toil and sin. 
From every soul that passes through this experience 
in consciousness and understanding, a true amen goes 



JESUS THE CHRIST 165 

forth, for that is the Hebrew word for the faith which 
was defined in the Abrahamic age as the only per- 
manent foundation for a never-ending progress. 

The Greek word for prayer, euchomai, signifies to 
pour forth rightly, to tend in the right direction / the 
Hebrew, palal, denotes the proper use of the mental 
faculties in reason and judgment, as well as entreaty 
and supplication. 

From the standpoint of its inner meaning, we look 
upon the Bible as we do upon Euclid, or the first 
principles of any science. We hold that the Almighty 
always means exactly what his laws declare ; never 
more and never less. Thus when it is affirmed that 
whatever man may ask the same he shall receive, 
provided he ask not amiss, it is but the declaration 
that there is, and ever must be, an unfailing response 
to every true aspiration of the soul. It has no refer- 
ence whatever to any lip petition or formulated 
prayer. It denotes the asking and desire that come 
from a state reached in organic unfoldment where,, 
because of the birth of a spiritual faculty in conjunc- 
tion with the soul, there is a continual, although it be 
at times unconscious, demand to be fed and led, nur- 
tured and sustained by the Power that gave it life. 

Prayer is a state of the soul prepared to receive 
higher and still higher knowledge of the method and 
laws of its Creator, that its life may more and more 
be consciously conformed to the Divine. This state 
cannot exist separate from a sense of absolute depend- 
ence upon the Author of all that exists, true humility, 



166 THE LAW OF LAWS 

and proper respect for every agency He has ordained 
for the development of life from lower unto higher 
conditions. For faithful prayer is oneness of the will 
of man with that of God through knowledge of his 
laws and glad obedience thereto. 

True prayer is most beautifully symbolized by the 
tiny plant upshooting from the earth and asking of 
its God all that its necessities require. Warmth and 
moisture germinated the seed from which it sprung, 
and now that it is a thing of life, quick to its call the 
sunlight and the atmosphere respond, the yellow ray 
unlocks the carbon, sets it free for the nourishment 
of the plant, cells are formed and growth ensues. So 
with the human soul. Its seed of life and immor- 
tality has been quickened. What is needed is the 
sunlight of God's law, the atmosphere of his spirit. 
Through the freedom of the will those relations must 
be entered into and maintained that shall fulfill the 
precept, man ought always to pray. 

We have learned that the Bible is a record of soul- 
growth from its minimum in Adam to its maximum 
in Jesus. Each individual mentioned, and each 
•event described in the Old Testament history of 
•development, marked a degree reached in the working 
of the Power of God upon the soul of man, first in 
the physical and intellectual domain, and then in 
the moral and spiritual. Accompanying the definite 
marks of progress made, occurrences are continually 
recorded, and individuals described, of a prophetical 
nature, foreshadowing powers and attributes which 



JESUS THE CHRIST 167 

were organically embodied in Jesus. As examples of 
this we can here only revert to the sons of Noah, and 
the sons of Jacob or Israel. Shem, Ham and Japhet 
stood for the spiritual, physical and intellectual natures 
of man, as the root meanings of their names implied, 
and as the characteristics of their descendants demon- 
strated. The line of Shem brought forth and carried 
on the signs and forms, rites and ceremonies, con- 
cerning higher or heavenly things, preparatory to the 
coming of the Christ. The line of Ham founded and 
perpetuated the material might of Canaan, Chaldea 
and Egypt. That of Japhet reached its perfection in 
the literature and learning of Greece. 

In the names of the sons of Jacob, as the fathers 
and founders of the tribes of Israel, and the typical 
characteristics of each, from Reuben to Benjamin, 
there was given a complete chart of the twelve funda- 
mental faculties of the mind, which were finally fully 
evolved and harmonized in Jesus, the record of whose 
birth and life, words and works, as given in the 
Gospels, sets forth that which, sooner or later, must be 
realized as truth by every soul, within itself. 

At the commencement of the active mission of the 
Son of man and Son of God, the fully fashioned soul, 
an outward objective form was instituted to repre- 
sent the true condition he individually and sub- 
jectively had attained. In him all the faculties were 
indued with power, acting as members of one body 
in obedience to the Divine Will. The Power of the 
Host High, brought in contact with his soul con- 



168 THE LAW OF LAWS 

sciously, overcame in him the sin, disease, ignorance 
and imperfection of the ages. An exterior manifes- 
tation of the same power and development of faculties 
which in process of time was to be realized by man- 
kind universally, was given in the choosing of the 
disciples. 

In the Christian Dispensation the twelve disciples 
take the place first filled symbolically by the sons of 
Jacob, and Tribes of Israel ; and they represent in a 
still higher form the twelve basic functions of the 
human mind. With this as a starting-point we are 
prepared to inquire, Of what particular characteristic 
was each disciple the embodiment ? 

The first disciple called by Jesus was Simon Peter. 
His selection by the Messiah was fraught with a sig- 
nificance which can only be understood by studying 
it as literally recorded, coupling with it the symbolic 
import as defined in the inner, primary meaning of his 
name, and tracing in human history the working of 
the principle of which he was the personification. 

Taking the list as we find it first given in Matthew 
10, 2-4, we see that the name Simon is the same as 
the Hebrew Simeon, and signifies to hear, to under- 
stand. Peter is a stone, or rock, a firm foundation. 
Thus this disciple represents the basic principle of 
human reason. 

Andrew, the name of the brother of Peter, signifies 
strength, firmness, the fixedness of purpose that is 
joined to every right understanding. 

James the son of Zebedee represents the spiritual- 



JESUS THE CHEIST 169 

ized volition, the human will made one with the 
divine. 

John personifies the principle of love in its highest, 
most universal aspect. 

Philip indicates the affectional nature expressed on 
a lower plane. 

Bartholomew, the divider of the waters, symbolizes 
the faculty of judgment. 

Thomas, the twin, the coupler, the combiner, the 
attribute of comparison, or imaging power. 

Matthew, the inward teacher, prophecy, intuition. 

James the son of Alphaeus, the natural physical 
will, the lower phase of the volitional attribute repre- 
sented by James the son of Zebedee. 

Thaddeus, Lebbaeus or Jude, stands for the quality 
of praise or faith. 

Simon, the Canaanite, the feminine, negative or 
receptive side of the faculty of understanding repre- 
sented by Simon Peter. 

Judas Iscariot, the Lord-murderer, selfishness, he 
who dwells as in a walled city. When this natural 
selfhood or proprium repents and destroys itself, the 
place of Judas is filled by the inner consciousness of 
truth, Matthias. 

And he ordained twelve, that tbey should be with him, and that he 
might send them forth to preach, and to have power to heal sickness, and to 
cast out devils ; and Simon he surnamed Peter.— Mark, 3, 14-16. 

In each of the other Gospels also, Simon Peter is 
mentioned as the first apostle ordained ; showing 
thus the fundamental importance of his position as 



170 THE LAW OF LAWS 

a person, and as the representative of an all-embrac- 
ing principle. 

Jesus asked his disciples, (Matt. 16 : 13-19) : 

Whom do men say that I am ! 

And they said, Some say thou art John the Baptist ; some Elias ; and 
others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 

He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? 

And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the son of the 
living God. 

And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- 
jona ; for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
which is in heaven. 

And I say also unto thee, Thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I build 
my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 

And I will give unto tbee the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; and what- 
soever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever 
thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 

These words addressed to the Palestinian fisherman, 
nineteen hundred years ago, are the voice of God to 
man at the present time, and in the ages to come. It 
is the declaration that the true church of the Christ 
must rest upon the human understanding ; that on no 
other foundation can it be built to endure. Like all 
the other utterances of Jesus, it was prophetical of 
what in time was to be accomplished. 

It was then impossible for men to love the neighbor 
as the self, and to have no other God beside the one 
and true. In the masses of mankind no mental state 
had been developed to rationally comprehend the way 
of life eternal ; although the emotions of many were 
so aroused as to make them willing to suffer and die 
for that kingdom whose power was induced upon 
them. As the law of Moses had to be ritualized in 
the magnificent ceremonial of the Jewish Dispensa- 
tion, that eventually it might be fulfilled in Jesus, so 



JESUS THE CHRIST 171 

his life and power had to be represented for centuries 
in signs and forms, doctrines and creeds, before they 
could commence to receive a living, conscious declar- 
ation from the souls of men. 

As the human soul fell at first in its association 
with the animal soul and form, and with it performed 
a work of gradual generation and creation, in con- 
junction with the action of the Overshadowing Power 
of God, until the advent of the individual Messiah ; so 
the word and power of Truth that came through him 
had to descend into the barbarian world to gradually 
regenerate and recreate. For the lack of moral 
power, Babylon and Greece had fallen ; and for the 
same reason the Roman Empire passed away, and the 
Goth, simple and rude, but susceptible to the influ- 
ences of Christianity, because of the leaven in his 
stock, derived from the ten tribes, became the racial 
foundation for the growth of that mighty tree beneath 
whose branches all the nations of the earth are to find 
shelter. But the Jewish stock which remained un- 
mixed with the Japhetic or Hamitic branches, bore 
no other relation to the spiritual state they typified, 
than the clay model to the thing of life. Their 
almost total annihilation by the armies of Titus, 70 
A. D., and the buffeting and persecution they received 
for centuries afterward, was but an objective sign of 
the suffering that must befall the soul of Jew or Gen- 
tile that has not exemplified the nature personified as 
Christ. 

Such a one as Saul of Tarsus, whose name signifies 
to ash represented a soul moved upon from without, 



172 THE LAW OF LAWS 

and siezed by the very power against whose represent- 
atives he was breathing out threatenings and slaugh- 
ter. Because he had the state to say, What wilt thou 
have me do ? he could be used to perform a work so 
mighty. He saw a light outside, and by it was blinded 
and led captive. But the organic state which he 
prefigured, the true Pauls of the coming age, shall be 
they who see a light within, and who by following 
the truth it reveals, shall insure to themselves and 
their posterity, the fulfillment of the glorious proph- 
ecies contained in his epistles. 

After the outward Church had been well organized 
and established by its founders and fathers in the first 
few centuries of the Christian Era, nearly a thousand 
years elasped in which the worship of images and 
shrines, the adoration of emblems and saints, and the 
observance and recitation of ritual and creed, under 
the supervision of priests and popes, was all that was 
apparent of the religion of the Christ. The new 
creation that commenced with his advent was carried 
on in the same orderly way that the worlds were 
formed, from stratum to stratum, through definite 
orders and degrees of growth. Its power had first to 
be expressed in the Hamitic or physical domain, 
typified in the history of the Boman Catholic Church. 
It was next manifested in the Japhetic or intellectual 
degree, by the varied sects of Protestantism. And in 
the present and coming age its spirit and truth, its 
Shemitic demonstration, is to be. 

The Power of God in Christianity, entered into 
human affairs as an evolutionary force, becoming as 



JESUS THE CHEIST 173 

nothing during the dark ages, the night-time of its 
.action, which preceded the glorious morn whose 
breaking forth is the commencement of the final 
<?ycle, or day of the creation of man. 

For many centuries the entire outward Church 
rested upon the authority of a Roman bishop, instead 
•of the Rock of Reason, the Peter chosen by Jesus. 
As a seed, the Gospel of the New Testament had 
fallen into the earthy nature of men. The awful 
.avarice and pride, the lasting lust, ambition, jealousy 
.and hate, made known by the long line of popes from 
Leo downward, were the expression in different forms, 
•of the same organic animalism which with unbridled 
ferocity and rage confronted the primitive Christian, 
•causing him to be torn to pieces on the floor of 
the Coliseum, or tortured and burned at the stake. 
Although the sign and form successors of Peter, and 
pretended vice-gerents of God thus made known by 
their lives that the spirit was still unchanged which 
centuries before cried, Crucify him, crucify him ! yet 
owing to its effect upon the emotional nature, the 
outward adherents to Christianity constantly con- 
tinued to multiply. 

When symbols and signs had well performed their 
•ordained work upon the mind, the spirit of a better 
.age found utterance through a few whom the Over- 
shadowing Power of God prepared as heralds of its 
dawn. The leaders in the Revival of Learning in the 
fourteenth century, and in the great Religious Ref orm- 
.ation of the sixteenth, were God-appointed mes- 



174 THE LAW OF LAWS 

sengers to assist in making straight the way for the 
final establishment of His Kingdom on earth. When 
Martin Luther protested against the rule and corrup- 
tion of the outward representative of Peter, at Rome, 
he helped to lay the foundation for the future rule of 
the true Peter, the rock of Reason ; the real Simon, the 
human understanding. Till then the people had not 
even had the literal Word for food, but in its stead a 
liturgy mumbled in an unknown tongue by priests 
who performed ceremonies and pronounced absolu- 
tions, typical of truths they never understood. The 
same Power that had then fashioned the few to first 
utter the protests of reason, had prepared the many 
to respond to the call. Straightway the quickening 
influence sped in all directions, infusing a new power 
into every nation and institution in Europe. Where 
it was not welcomed and accepted, the very antagon- 
ism it aroused became a stimulus to greater activity, 
finally to result in good. Large sections of the newly- 
discovered America were colonized by those who 
longed for greater liberty of thought and action. 

The Puritanic stock, the highest of the Anglo- 
Saxon-Gothic race, carrying within it the Faith of 
Abraham, the Law of Moses, and the Power of Chris- 
tianity as far as then developed, was transplanted to 
this soil that should better favor its growth. In the two 
centuries and a half that since have intervened, men- 
tal development has been geometrically greater and 
more rapid in all departments than ever before. The 
forms of political freedom, the discovery and inven- 



JESUS THE CHRIST 175 

tion, literature, science and art, philosophical specu- 
lation and religious aspiration of to-day, each and all 
show that the foundation has been laid, broad and 
strong, for that higher unfoldment to commence to 
appear, the motions of whose unborn life even now 
we feel. 

When Jesus declared the Understanding to be the 
only base on which his living Church shall rest, his 
words did not refer merely to the possession of intel- 
lectual perception, the apprehension of laws and prin- 
ciples governing the material universe. Mighty and 
enduring as is the good resulting from the acquisition 
of such knowledge, yet it is but a stepping-stone to 
that true wisdom which is, to Jcnow God, and the 
Christ whom he has sent into the world. This is the 
only rock on which can safely rest the hope of life 
eternal. This is the pearl beyond all price, compared 
with which all else is valueless. 

To Jcnow God, is not merely to become familiar 
with the most .perfect system of formulated theology, 
or thoroughly conversant with the literal record of the 
relations of a personal Deity with his people. It is, 
rather, to have fixed and stamped upon the mind the 
orderly process by which all life has come forth from 
that eternal Creative Cause made known in the names 
Elohim and Jehovah. It is to know the way by 
which the life of God has gone forth, entered into 
and become a part of everything that has existence. 
It is to apprehend the method by which his Overshad- 
owing Power has sown seed and inserted grafts for 



176 THE LAW OF LAWS 

the bringing forth and perfection of worlds and 
the orders of life they contain. It is to understand 
and obey the laws he has written, through ages of 
development, in the physical, intellectual and moral 
natures of man. And this is the preparation for a 
knowledge of Christ — that Scion which the Power of 
the Most High has inserted into the Tree of Life. 

To know Christ is not simply to be acquainted with 
the history of the individual Jesus, and to have had 
one's emotions stirred to their depths by the record 
of his life and love and power. A true understand- 
ing of the nature manifested by the Anointed One 
two thousand years ago, can only be attained as his 
living presence within us to-day repeats again to our 
souls the question of old, Whom say ye that I am ? 
That Spiritual Germ which the Overshadowing Power 
of God has in this present age quickened in the life of 
the race is moving in the souls of men. Conscience 
and intellect are being made alive to the realization 
of the nature and real depth of that original sin 
organic animalism, whose fruits are everywhere appar- 
ent in ignorance, disease and crime. Aspirations are 
aroused, strong and abiding, for a way of salvation 
that shall be a present one, sure and demonstrable. 
Impulses of benevolence and good-will, deep and 
sincere desire for a higher life, are making many 
ready to answer the call, Follow thou me ! when the 
path is pointed out for their orderly actualization, to 
the eternal good of the self and the neighbor. Happy, 
blessed, sure to be unfolded, is he who can say to this 



JESUS THE CHRIST 177 

Voice, when vibrating within, I know that thou art 
Christ, the Son of the living God. The Simon Peter 
has in such a one gained a consciousness never to be 
cut off, against which the gates of hell shall not 
prevail. The understanding of this fundamental 
Spiritual Truth, is the rock of ages on which God's 
everlasting temple rests. 

From the typical life of Simon Peter, one more 
vital fact remains for us to learn. He who with no 
uncertain sound first declares the divine nature of his 
Lord, in the time of greatest trial denies his Master. 
" In this night, before the cock crows twice, thou 
shalt deny me thrice." These are words often appli- 
cable to each soul brought into organic relations 
with that Realm or Order of saving, healing power 
that was individualized in Jesus. In the fullness of 
joy that comes with the first realization of the majesty 
and might, the ineffable wisdom and love of that 
Nature, a germ of which God in his infinite mercy, 
his all-wise creative power, has given us, we are ready 
to exclaim, that though the heavens may fall and the 
earth fade away, we will never forsake or betray, 
never prove disloyal or untrue to the light we have 
received. And yet a little while, in the turning and 
overturning from the old life to the new, the time of 
night comes on, the doubts and sophistries of the 
intellect arise to darken the spiritual understanding; 
and all that is selfish and earthly within us rebels at 
the necessity of Gethsemane's agony and Calvary's 
crucifixion. 



178 THE LAW OF LAWS 

It is indeed a time of darkness with the soul, and 
we are made to realize the full force of those words, 
" Before the cock crow twice thou shalt deny me 
thrice." Chanticleer announcing the approach of 
day affords a striking symbol of that inward monitor 
who heralds an incoming light. In our blindness, 
hard-heartedness, fear and perversity, we little heed 
its earliest call ; but when again repeated, as the 
dawning truth becomes more bright, the Simon, the 
understanding, sees what it has done, and Peter, the 
rock, is smitten by the rod of affliction, and tears of 
repentance burst forth. From this true starting-point 
of spiritual advancement, our upward growth is sure, 
and in it will be re-enacted the truth of each event in 
the recorded experience of that first disciple, the higher 
significance of whose mission we are seeking to analyze. 

When finally with Pentecostal power the Spirit 
has descended to remain, performing an orderly and 
organic work of regeneration in body, mind and soul 
then the renewed understanding, the spiritualized 
Simon, the son of Jonah, the dove, emblem of Divine 
Overshadowing, shall become the Rock on which the 
temple fashioned not by human hands is to be built, 
which shall throughout all time endure. In this the 
living Church of God, those faculties of which all 
former bishops and popes were types, shall sit and 
preside. The infallible vicar of God, the Christ 
within each soul, shall commune, through apprehended 
law, with its Father forever and forever; making 
known in truth that He who apparently went away 



JESUS THE CHRIST 179 

has come again as a Principle to be with humanity 
unto the end, the finishing of their creation in the 
image, according to the likeness, of their Creator. 

With the discovery that the spiritual world is per- 
fectly under the dominion of natural law, all false 
and feeble conceptions of the working of God, in the 
domain of soul-growth must pass away forever. No 
longer can be held and taught the notion of a sudden 
and miraculous change from that which is unformed 
and evil, to that which is finished and good. From 
the commencement of Genesis to the close of Revela- 
tion, the inner, primary meaning of the Scriptures 
reveals a God of immutable order and unchangeable 
law. Every so-called miracle, every seemingly sud- 
den break in the natural sequence of things, recounted 
in the Bible, is susceptible of an interpretation that 
shows a systematic process of cell-growth and mental 
action, corresponding with all the other works of God 
with which we are familiar. 

The Hebrew roots yahphah, pahlah and tamah r 
from which the words rendered miracle, in the Old 
Testament, are derived, indicate simply a noteworthy 
work, or act, a manifestation of power that distin- 
guishes between lower and higher orders, and, by 
exciting wonder, causes to be formed in the mind an 
image or likeness of something that in after time is 
to be fulfilled and understood. From this standpoint 
every prodigy and portent recorded in the Old Testa- 
ment is shown to bear relation to the working of the 
laws of God in every department of Biology, and 
Psychology. 



180 THE LA.W OF LAWS 

The most momentous event of all time, the sup- 
posed immaculate conception and birth of Jesus, was 
but the consummation of the plan, and in obedience 
to the same laws, by which the heavens were made, 
the earth begotten and born, mineral and vegetable 
kingdoms formed and sustained, animal life brought 
forth and evolved, and, finally, man progressively 
created in the image, according to the likeness, of his 
God. Because the same nature which the One so 
perfectly embodied has been immaculately begotten 
in the millions, by the Power of the Most High, and 
is commencing to come forth to express itself along 
the lines he pointed out, the truth of which his 
so-called miracles were illustrative and prophetical, 
can be made apparent to humanity. 

Our word miracle is often and erroneously used for 
a phenomenon supposed to have occurred outside the 
realm of law. Yet, in the strictest sense, the burst- 
ing of the blade of grass from out the ground, the 
conception and birth of any form of life, are as stupen- 
dous miracles, marks of creative power, as the mind of 
man can ever be called upon to contemplate in the 
objective world, only surpassed by the permanent 
prodigy of a self-conscious Ego that thinks and wills 
and hopes and loves. 

In spiritualizing the story of the wonders wrought 
by Jesus, we would not question the psychic power, 
transforming virtue, of such an one as he, who was 
fitted to convey a re-creative influence to the world. 
But we would wish to show how far those phenomenal 



JESUS THE CHRIST 181 

evidences of power and intelligence transcended the 
domain of mediumistic wonder-working or spiritistic 
occultism. 

The simplest mechanisms constructed by the science 
of a civilized race are deemed miraculous by the bar- 
barian, and their makers he considers either demons 
or demigods. So are the results reached through a 
spiritual consciousness and power beyond the under- 
standing of the materially intellectual or convention- 
ally moral man. He cannot comprehend the motive 
and fruition of an order of thought higher than his 
own. 

In the New Testament there are four words used 
in the original Greek which have been translated as 
descriptive of miraculous occurrences. Their basic 
real signification is as follows : — dunamis, power, 
energy, a faculty or ability to do / ergon, a work, an 
arrangement in order, with purpose and skill ; teras- 
to turn, to revolve, to fear, to tremble • semeion, the 
word most frequently used, a sign, a mark, a. token,, 
that by which a thing is shown, something established 
to indicate something else. Thus, then, what has 
been termed a miracle was but the result of the 
actualization of those organic capabilities which a few 
individuals in every age, among every nation, have 
possessed, and by virtue of which they have become 
rulers, leaders and teachers of the masses. Transcend- 
ent though their powers of thought and action may 
appear when first made known, yet the special gifts 
enjoyed by one or a few at any given time, are typical 



182 THE LAW OF LAWS 

of what is to be a common heritage at some future 
epoch. The truly wise and great in any department 
of knowledge have always towered like gods above 
their fellow-men. The product of their lives has 
been a constant miracle to those around them. The 
material might, intellectual power, or moral worth, in 
which they excelled, was the natural fruit of the 
inspiration their souls had received from an unseen 
creative realm the same in kind as the ability they 
possessed. If the power transmitted to the world 
through a Homer, a Socrates, or an Aristotle, a 
Luther, a Shakspeare or a Newton, has deeply moved 
mankind, is it any wonder that what came by Moses 
and by Jesus has had a geometrically greater influence 
in human affairs ? Perfected physical, intellectual 
and moral states are mighty, but the least of the 
fruits of that other kingdom, the Spiritual, are 
mightier far. 

The highest Order of Creative Existence was linked 
with the soul of Jesus. His thoughts, words and 
deeds were its exponents. Power, energy, a facility 
or ability to do, in that Spiritual domain, was his 
birthright. His works were an arrangement in order, 
with purpose and skill, of the wisdom of the Father- 
hood with which he was at one. Revolution and evolu- 
tion, fear and trembling, separation and reformation 
were the natural outcome of the precepts he pro- 
pounded and the deeds he performed. Whatever 
wonderful phenomena occurred were but the signs, 
the marks, the tokens, that the Creative Power which 



JESUS THE CHRIST 183 

had been working upon humanity in all times past, 
had made man conscious of his oneness with it. Every 
so called miracle foreshadowed and defined a result 
to be achieved with human souls by an age-lasting 
process of growth under the action of the same Power 
that then produced the transient tokens of its presence. 

The enduring miracles of Christianity are the 
gigantic changes it has wrought by its gradual devel- 
opment in every civilized nation. Jesus walking on 
the Sea of Galilee, or bidding its tempestuous waves 
be still, was not so marvelous a proof of power as the 
advancement of the Principle he represented upon 
the seething ocean of humanity, causing the tumultu- 
ous tides of lust and passion, sin and ignorance, to 
subside. The literal narrative of the miraculous 
draught of fishes vouchsafed to the disciples, affords 
but a feeble symbol of the abundant life that has 
come to men and nations who have cast their nets, 
put forth their efforts, in obedience to the injunctions 
of the Lawgiver of the New Testament. The out- 
ward unfoldment of his precepts and example thus 
far, has prepared the way for each individual mem- 
ber of that spiritual brotherhood he founded, to 
experience in his own being the fulfillment of the 
prodiges of the past. 

Commencing with the miracle of the marriage-feast, 
each act in the psychical drama is re-performed. The 
wedding that the universal Christ attends is the 
organic marriage of the Divine with the human, the 
conjunction, with the soul of man, of the Spiritual 



184 THE LAW OF LAWS 

germ which the Power of the Most High has bestowed 
upon the millions ; that union which cannot by man 
be put asunder. As this is consummated the water is 
turned into wine ; that thought imagery which in our 
natural state was unformed, unstable, in a condition 
of flux and change, becomes vivified with a creative 
power, and bubbles and sparkles with a new life, 
which refreshes and stimulates the soul with higher 
desires and emotions. 

By the breaking of the Bread of Life, the inner 
meaning of the Word, the hidden manna, the reality 
behind appearance, the mental multitude of faculties 
within is fed, and that unseen assembly nourished 
whose lives are linked with ours at this Lord's Supper 
of the soul. Blinded perceptions are restored to sight 
from day to day and gifted with a constantly enlarg- 
ing field of vision in the world of truth and law. 
The understanding that was deaf vibrates with joy at 
the voice which announces its Savior has come, and 
the way of redemption from sin and disease is made 
plain. The antitypes of palsied arm and crippled 
foot, the lack of power to do, and of ability to advance, 
in a higher life, are healed by the transforming touch 
that makes its impress on the soul when first made 
conscious that by its own free will its highest ideals 
are to become living realities. Yes, even those who 
are so earth-bound and selfish as to be lifeless, cold 
and dead to the knowledge of God and love of the 
neighbor, are commencing to arise in response to the 
spirit of the approaching altruistic age that bids us 
all come forth from out the grave of self. 



JESUS THE CHEIST 185 

The glorious changes promised instantly and in the 
twinkling of an eye, are literally fulfilled according 
to the true significance of those words, which imply 
the germination of the seed, its gradual growth, and 
final full fruition. By the twinkling, the motion, the 
exercise of the ability to preceive Spiritual truth and 
to adopt it as a rule of action, the higher energies of 
the soul are aroused and new life is given to every 
organ of the body and faculty of the mind. Then, 
not in the exuberance of emotion, but with a clear 
understanding of its import, and consciousness of its 
truth, can the triumphant declaration be repeated — as 
the corruptible shall commence to put on incorruption, 
and the mortal to be clothed with immortality — O 
death, where is thy sting! O grave where is thy 
victory ! 



CHAPTER XII 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 

Sacrifice, typical and real.— The shedding of blood, atonement, pardon, 
remission, and sin defined.— Sin shown to be lack of understanding of law 
and obedience to it, a failure to conform to type.— Atonement a creative 
process acting in obedience to the laws of life and mind.— Interpretation of 
the transfiguration, crucifixion, resurrection and ascension. 

As we read the revelation of God's plan written in 
the universal history of the race, we find that the 
offering of sacrifices to a Higher Power has been 
observed by all nations at a certain stage of their 
development. The sense of alienation from its Crea- 
tor seems in the most primitive ages to have been a 
natural consciousness of the human soul. Anger and 
jealousy on the part of their gods was the supposed 
cause of this separation in the minds of idolatrous 
people; and in their ignorance and fear they sought 
to appease the wrath of their deities by the presenta- 
tion of sacrificial offerings. It was the instinctive 
foreshadowing of a fundamental truth, that in after 
ages was to be rationally understood. 

Almost at the very commencement of the Old 
Testament narrative we read the account of the offer- 
ing of sacrifice by Abel and by Cain, — the one accept- 
able, the other not. Throughout the record of the 
patriarchal period frequent mention is made of the 

(186) 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 187 

observance of the rite, as in the case of Noah, of 
Abraham and of Jacob. But it is not until the 
institution of the magnificent ritual of the Mosaic 
Dispensation that the Bible allegorically represents 
God himself as approaching man and pointing out 
and sanctioning the way by which a broken covenant 
between him and his creature should be restored. 
Henceforward sacrifice was to be shown as a scheme 
proceeding from God, and intended to lead the mind, 
through the mediation of signs, types and forms, to 
the one central fact, the Crucifixion. 

It is our purpose to show not only that the shed- 
ding of the blood of bulls and goats by the Levitical 
priesthood was merely emblematic of a higher sacri- 
fice, in the fullness of time consummated in Jesus, 
but also that the teaching of the Christian Church in 
reference to the so-called blood-atonement, has been 
but a more refined symbolization of an eternal prin- 
ciple at work in the evolution, or progressive creation 
of man, of which as a truth there has been but slight 
realization. 

Aside from its literal significance, every act record- 
ed in the Scriptures, whether of individual, tribe or 
nation, is of a prophetico-typical nature. The Bible 
is a history of soul-growth from its commencement in 
Adam to its typical completion in the Christ. From 
it we learn that signs and correspondences were the 
ordained method for the nurture of the mind until 
the truth itself could be received and understood. 
By virtue of the realization of having been horn from 



188 THE LAW OF LAWS 

ahove, finished in his creation, Jesus perceived the 
relation of things as they really are (which is to know 
the truth) in all departments of being. But still so 
undeveloped were the rest of mankind, that without 
a parable he spake not unto them. From that time 
until this, the parabolic doctrines, signs, forms and 
emotions of the Christian Church have done their 
ordained work so well that many souls have been 
prepared to understand the Truth to which all former 
things have been the stepping-stones. 

Even the most beautiful symbolic import of sacrifice 
has not heretofore been apprehended, because of the 
lack of understanding of the real components of man's 
nature. Science tells us that we carry within us the 
universe. Physiology and Chemistry furnish the 
proof. Evolution affords a satisfactory reason for the 
appearance in man of the nature of the shark, the 
serpent, the vulture, the tiger and the wolf, as well as 
the bull and the lamb. Man has not yet realized 
inwardly the fulfillment of the prophetical promise 
that he shall have dominion over all the tribes of life 
beneath him. Under sufficient provocation the most 
highly developed of the race to-day will find the 
nature of the beast within them rise resistless as the 
tide. The animal still predominates amongst whole 
nations and races of men. When we realize that this 
was the case with man universally in early times, a 
new and wonderful significance attaches to the insti- 
tution of the sacrifice of animals as a religious rite. 
It was an outward, objective act, typical of the truth 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 189 

that until the life, the power (represented by the 
blood) of the lower nature within man had been over- 
come by the higher, the animal soul by the human, 
there could be no propitiation, no conscious union, 
between him and his God. Until the life of selfish- 
ness and animalism had voluntarily been taken and 
offered on the altar of the soul, no pleasing incense 
could ascend of wisdom, love and truth. But the 
form must be observed until the truth itself could be 
actualized, as it was by Jesus. 

The nearer to the Fountainhead we go the clearer 
flows the stream. Hence it is that we deem it of such 
vital importance to understand the original, radical 
import of words. As leading up to the elucidation 
of the subject we will only briefly allude to the most 
frequently used Hebrew terms for sacrifice. Zehach 
signifies to slaughter animals / ishsheh, an offering 
made hy fire ; minchah, to give ; korban, to approach, 
to come nearer to ; chattah, sin-offering, and shelem, 
peace-offering. Thus, in the order in which they are 
mentioned, we find prefigured the processes of soul- 
growth that were to be perfectly made known in the 
life of Jesus and ultimately in all humanity. By the 
gradual death of the ruling animal nature ; by the 
transmuting action of the fires of affliction and tribu- 
lation ; by the gift of God in overshadowing the soul, 
inserting in it germs of life and giving to it laws and 
precepts of a higher nature, should man gradually 
approach, come near to the knowledge of the ways of 
his Creator; then should the real high-priest, organi- 



190 THE LAW OF LAWS 

cally a part of man, penetrate behind the veil of self 
and make an acceptable offering for sin by the elimi- 
nation of ignorance from the mind and disease from 
the body, bringing peace and perfection, the days, or 
ages, of creative labor being passed and the Sabbath 
of the soul attained. 

This will be better understood by an explanation of 
certain typical texts such as 

It is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.— Lev. 17 : 11. 
This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the 
remission of sins.— Matt. 26 : 28. Without the shedding of blood no forgive- 
ness takes place.— Heb. 9 : 22. 

What is this wonderful Blood that is to perform so 
mighty a work, and how is it to be shed ? What is 
the meaning of Atonement and Forgiveness ? And 
what is the nature of Sin ? 

The Hebrew word used for blood, dahm, is to be 
red, to sparkle, spirit and power made manifest. 
The Greek for blood, aima, is from aitho, to be hot, 
or ao, to breathe, each being manifest signs of life 
and creative activity. 

To shed, in Hebrew, is from the root sahpach, to 
pour, to add, to join to, to pour out, to spread out, to 
anoint. 

The Hebrew word for atonement is from the root 
Jcahphar, to cover, to cover over, to overspread as with 
pitch, to pitch. Words for expiation, pardon and 
forgiveness are derivatives from the same root. An- 
other Hebrew root, sahlach, from which words denot- 
ing pardon and remission come, signifies to lift up, to 
exalt, to unfold, as a graft or shoot. The Greek 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 191 

katallagge, rendered atonement, (in Rom. 5 : 11,) signi- 
fies, a change, an alteration of condition between 
parties, a reconciliation / while the Greek word for 
forgiveness and remission, aphiesis, is from the verb 
aphiemi, to set free, to deliver, to send forth, to dis- 
miss, to put away. 

Sin is defined in the Hebrew chattah, and the 
Greek hamartia, to be a missing of the mark, a devia- 
tion from the path ; a voluntary or involuntary fail- 
ure to comply with the divine law and order ; a 
falling short of our true destiny. Sin is any lack of 
perfect and organic obedience and conformity to the 
laws of God, whether they be written in the holy 
oracles, in the book of nature, or in the mind and 
body of man. Anything imperfect, incomplete, un- 
ripe, unfinished, is sinful. The Divine purpose in 
the creation of the human soul being to finish it in 
the image of God, according to his likeness, anything 
less than the glorious pattern called Christ, is some 
degree of sin. Sin is not only the willful transgres- 
sion and rebellion against an eternal moral order, 
leaving undone what is known to be good, and doing 
what is known not to be good ; but the term also 
includes all imperfection, ignorance and disease, of 
soul, mind and body. This is made known more 
in detail in the other Hebrew words used for sin. 
Rahsah and marah denote revolt and rebellion, a seek- 
ing on the part of man to substitute his will for that 
of God, a falling away from His laws. Ahval, is 
suspicion and distrust. Ahvah, and ahJcal, perver- 



192 THE LAW OF LAWS 

sion, distortion, crookedness; denoting all unright- 
eousness as preventing the balance and harmony of the 
faculties. It is the jarring of the different elements 
in the nature of man, producing confusion and dis- 
order. Rahsliah signifies unrest, perpetual tossing, 
like the waves of the sea ; a constant disturbance, the 
flesh against the spirit, the reason against the inclina- 
tion, the animal soul against the human. The word 
ahmal, identifies sin with labor, toil, wearisome work, 
sorrowful travail, grief and trouble. Ahven shows 
the unfruitfulness, hollowness, nothingness of the soul 
that is still in the gestative, transitory, unfinished state 
of sin. Finally, the word ra, defines the disintegra- 
tion, ruin, breaking up, that must come to all environ- 
ments of the soul that tend to prevent its ultimate 
perfection. 

Having now before us the original import of these 
all-important words, Blood, Shedding, Atonement, 
Forgiveness, and Sin, the way is prepared by which 
the same Intelligence that directed the writing of the 
texts we have quoted, can teach us to read them 
aright. We have seen that in the letter of the Word 
it is affirmed that without the shedding of blood there 
can be no atonement or forgiveness of sin. In their 
primitive sense these words declare, that without the 
pouring forth of power, the conscious union of crea- 
tive energy to the soul, the anointing of the Divine 
Spirit, the contact of its nature with the human 
through Overshadowing, that which is imperfect can- 
not be perfected, that which is unholy made pure. 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 193 

These words affirm the Divine Immanence at every 
step in the gradual creation of man. They declare 
his sin to be his still unfinished state, of which his 
ignorance, his perversity, his lust and passion, his 
toiling and striving, his sickness, suffering, sorrow 
and crime, are but the signs. They show that all 
ungodly appetites and propensities are the legitimate 
fruit of the still unregenerate animal soul, to which 
the soul of man was joined at the commencement of 
his creation, and which union constituted, physiologi- 
cally and psychologically, the truth of his so-called 
primal fall and original sin. They declare the Atone- 
ment to be the building up and finishing of that 
which is still incomplete, the covering of that which 
is naked, the pitching together and organic union of 
that which is apparently disunited. Instead of pardon 
and forgiveness being the setting aside of some law, 
or the amelioration of the consequences of its viola- 
tion, the remission of sin is shown to be a creative 
process by which the soul is uplifted and unfolded. 

Forgiveness is the developing of the undeveloped ; 
the throwing forth of power into that which is weak ; 
the instilling of wisdom into that which is ignorant ; 
the making whole of that which is unwhole. It is the 
unloosing and setting free of a captive bound ; the 
disenthrallment of the soul from the rule of its earthy 
appetites, desires and propensities, and bringing it to 
the understanding and obedience of a higher law. As 
the pouring forth of the Creative Energy, the real 
shedding of blood, all down the Line of Shem from 



194 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Adam to Jesus, finally brought forth one perfected 
soul; so the shedding of his blood, which is the 
pouring forth of his life, the diffusion of his word 
and power, was to be the imagery with which the 
mind was to be fed, and by it sustained while being 
built up and perfected by the Overshadowing Power 
of God, for the redemption or completed creation of 
humanity. 

That the blood of Jesus saves from sin is no longer 
a mystery. It is but another way of saying, Things 
that are equal to the same thing are equal to each 
other; a Creative Power is equal to the performance 
of a creative work. As we are animated by the 
Christ life, motive spirit, so is our life made beauti- 
ful, complete. But as we have come to know that 
God did not create the earth in six literal days, or 
make the first man from nothing in an instant of 
time, so are we also to learn that the salvation of the 
race is an age-lasting process of cell-growth and organ- 
ization. Through the Christian Church a work has 
been performed steadily, serially, progressively, with 
every people who have been prepared to receive its 
influence, acting in conjunction with the sowing of 
seed and insertion of shoots from a creative order 
of Existence. No tribe or nation that has not in some 
way been affected by it has advanced one iota from 
the age of Jesus until now. 

The principle of sacrifice, blood-atonement, and 
forgiveness of sins, must be rightly understood in its 
application to our souls to-day. The time has come 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 195 

through the action of all the forces at work in human 
unfoldment, when thousands of the most developed 
of the race have been made conscious of the Over- 
shadowing Power of the Most High. The woman in 
man, the receptive virgin state of the soul, is preg- 
nant with a life that must come forth. Spiritual 
seed has been sown from a Realm whose nature is 
the same as that made known in the name and work 
of Jesus, to save, to finish, to make whole, to sacrifice 
its life that life may he bestowed. By virtue of the 
presence of this spiritual seed, or graft, all who are 
made conscious of it can begin to be healed of what- 
ever disease they may have, and commence to be de- 
livered from ignorance and sin. Each individual who 
has thus consciously received the Power of God is 
enabled to impart it to his neighbor, to cure him of 
his sickness and give to him wisdom and strength. 

Sacrifice shall be made known in the purification, 
as by fire, of animalism, selfishness, earthliness ; from 
the death of which shall arise that living body which 
God shall have prepared to declare his nature and his 
will. The action of the blood of Jesus of the New 
Covenant, shed for the remission of sins, shall be 
realized as an organic physiological, psychological 
truth, when the mediator that has been given through 
overshadowing shall come forth and commence to 
exert its power upon the body and mind. This is to 
bring the soul into communion with the angels of 
the Word, those sons of God who shouted for joy as 
the morning stars sang together when earth's founda- 



196 THE LAW OF LAWS 

tions were laid, and who have been ambassadors pleni- 
potentiary from the Almighty in ministering unto 
man through all time past. Every knee shall bow and 
every tongue confess the necessity of the coming of 
God in the flesh to-day. The perfume of a perpetual 
thank-offering shall arise from each soul that is 
brought to the knowledge of the way of creation ; 
for the coming of a godlike nature in contact with 
the diseased body, the ignorant mind, to forgive all 
sin by the shedding of its blood, the throwing forth 
of its power, is understood as a living truth. Each 
soul that is made conscious of its marriage with its 
Maker will have springing up within it continually 
the assurance that the atoning blood, the fashioning 
power, the finishing energy of God's creative truth, 
the real Christ-principle, has become a part of its 
being, and that the work which now has begun is to 
progress through time and eternity. 

Peter, James and John, — Understanding, Will and 
Love, accompany the Christ whenever we ascend the 
mountain of transfiguration. At such exalted moments 
the historical and personal Messiah is transformed and 
that creative truth shines out for which he lived and 
suffered. Moses and Elias, the spirit of law and 
prophecy, are manifest in this supreme attainment of 
the soul. So as a race-experience the christian world 
must pass from the Jesus known according to the 
flesh, to that universal Christ mighty to save as its 
spirit becomes embodied in our lives. Every loftier 
ideal and betterment of motive transfigures in degree 



THE TRUE ATONEMENT 19 7 

the personality of him by whom it is conceived. A 
radiant countenance reflects each higher state of con- 
sciousness, and to incarnate Truth is to glorify our 
very bodies with newness of life and health. 

With these principles as a ground-work, and the 
assistance of the etymologies of the words, we can 
rationally comprehend the real significance of the 
crucifixion of Jesus on Calvary, to which, as an 
objective occurrence, the mystical doctrine of blood- 
atonement points. To crucify, stauroo, means to set, 
to fix, to stand, to abide. Calvary and Golgotha, 
signify the skull, or head. Thus the words show that 
the creative work in consummation, as in the begin- 
ning, takes place in the brain-structure and mentality 
centered in the human cranium. It is the organic 
fixing, setting, establishing, of the spiritual overshad- 
owing upon the tree of life, — the soul. As to its 
objective import, when we think of the untutored 
savage whose eye kindles with pride and from whom 
no moan escapes, while passing through the fiery tor- 
ture inflicted by his enemies ; and when we read in 
history the almost unnumbered names of those, infidels 
and believers, revolutionists and constructionists, who 
have joyfully laid down their lives for the truth as 
they understood it, — we cannot reasonably attribute 
to the mere physical crucifixion of Jesus other merit 
than that of the greatest sacrifice a man can make to 
prove his fidelity to his principles and his love for his 
fellow-beings. Its transcendent nature appears only 
when we see it as it is, a representation of what must 



198 THE LAW OF LAWS 

take place in our own souls as the Christ-conscious- 
ness becomes fixed, set, established. 

The betrayal by the kiss of a chosen disciple, Judas 
Iscariot, represents the result of the union of the 
Christ with that faculty or domain of power within us 
which was first personified as Cain and then as Naph- 
tali, and which will be a Lord-murderer, preferring 
the riches of the earth to the treasures of a higher 
kingdom, until repentance has come to it, and it 
sacrifices its own lower life. The jealousy, hatred, 
and condemnation of the Pharisee and the ruling 
Jewish and Roman powers, signifies the organic oppo- 
sition of perfected material, intellectual and cere- 
monial states, to the Christ-life. When all such 
conditions within us have been overcome and changed 
in nature, we can fearlessly encounter the external 
persecution so rentlessly waged against all who seek 
a better life by those imbedded in the existing order 
of things, and who prefer the preaching to the doing 
of the law. The two thieves between whom. Jesus is 
crucified, are represented by the physical and intel- 
lectual natures, which have stolen, taken to themselves, 
the power they possess, not acknowledging the Creator 
from whom it all has come. But the intellect is 
made to realize the presence and rule of a higher state, 
and receives the promise that in the day or age dating 
from the commencement of that consciousness it shall 
unfold into a spiritual existence. Whereas, to the 
nature in which appetite and passion are centered, 
affliction must come, a work of purgation must be 



THE TEUE ATONEMENT 199 

accomplished, before it will obey a higher law of ac- 
tion. Hence the necessity of the Jesus going into the 
grave, his power descending into our earthly nature, 
to accomplish there its purpose of physiological regen- 
eration, then to be resurrected, communing with all 
the faculties, disciples, for a time, and then, through 
a permanent exaltation of thought, ascending into a 
conscious union with its God, never to be broken ; 
which final state begins the Sabbath Day, the cycle 
oi peace and perfection. 



CHAPTER XIII 



LAW OF POLARITY 

The Law explained.— Its operation in the physical system.— Cause and; 
cure of disease.— Healing through the mind.— Vital correspondence of men- 
tal faculties with bodily organs.— Physical regeneration. 

Let us now inquire into the nature and operation 
of those principles and processes by which atonement 
or redemption is to be made known physiologically, 
overcoming the maladies which afflict the human 
body. 

Everywhere throughout the universe, from the 
most minute molecule and tiniest atom to the might- 
iest world revolving in space, the principle of polarity 
prevails. In every cell of life that quality or condi- 
tion is inherent by virtue of which it exhibits opposite 
or contrasted properties or powers in opposite or con- 
trasted parts or directions. 

In the hand of the Almighty the heavens are held 
in obedience to this law. Centripetal and centrif- 
ugal forces govern the universe as a whole, and,, 
separately, each ultimate particle that it embraces. 
Positive and negative, creative and receptive, attract- 
ive and repulsive, are the co-existent and co-essential 
conditions to all manifestations of life. By the 
equilibrium of these forces the harmony of the 

(200) 



LAW OF POLARITY 201 

varied kingdoms and orders of the material uni- 
verse is maintained. 

In this way the power defined as JElohim has made 
itself known in all created things. And as the 
macrocosm, the great universe, the body of the living 
God, is thus constituted in every part to respond to 
the forces outsent from its Eternal Center ; so is it 
with the microcosm, man, the little universe sus- 
tained by God's miniature, the human soul. Every 
cell of the body, every corpuscle, tissue and organ, is 
endowed with the attribute of polarity. Through 
the complex and marvelous structure of the nervous 
system, power is transmitted from the cerebral and 
ganglionic centers, which are the more direct seat 
of the soul, to every part of the body. Over the 
afferent portion of these infinitesimal fibres, are sent 
the messages of sensation to be recorded in the center 
of life ; while the efferent bear back the supplies of 
energy that are called for by the different members 
of the commonwealth. 

In a state of health each organ is thus enabled to 
properly perform its normal functions. Through 
these channels of communication the Ego, the supreme 
ruler of this little world, has access to all his depend- 
encies. The heart obeys his will, and with ceaseless 
activity propels the life-currents to the uttermost 
parts of the system. With untiring diligence the 
lungs perform the work of respiration. The stomach 
and other digestive organs take from the food thoso 
elements needed to supply waste and furnish material 



'202 THE LAW OF LAWS 

for additional growth and increased exercise. The 
parts designed to fulfill the office of elimination and 
excretion also perfectly obey the orders they receive. 
It is the same with each fibre, tendon and muscle, 
when physical harmony and health prevail. 

But what a change is wrought when through 
exposure to cold or contagion, or by errors in diet and 
regimen, or by mental excitement, fear and anxiety, 
the normal polarities are disturbed, that which was 
negative is made positive, and vice versa. The nerv- 
ous fibres being impaired through devitalization of 
the system, or the entrance of some morbific element, 
no longer pass the vital force through its proper 
circuit, and it is condensed and localized upon some 
susceptible organ or part, and also becomes the means 
of setting free and expressing the latent tendencies and 
beliefs that have come down from generation to genera- 
tion. This gives rise to inflammation and congestion, 
accompanied with pain and distress in the degree that 
the lesion is mild or acute. The functions of the 
organ that is affected are at once impaired, and through 
sympathy the other organic processes are more or less 
disturbed, and unless the natural action is in some 
way restored, disintegration goes rapidly on and death 
ensues. 

A good illustration of this is found in the results 
following the sudden checking of perspiration. An 
^abrupt change of temperature causes the minute fibres 
of the sudorific glands to contract ; they no longer 
•continue to throw off the effete material from the 



LAW OF POLARITY 203 

system, and it is set back and forms an impediment to 
the free action of the vital force, which is condensed 
and localized, causing inflammation and congestion. 
So, also, when the digestive organs are overtaxed, by 
partaking of too much food, or food of an improper 
kind, the organs of nutrition and excretion cannot 
fully perform their work, which failure becomes a 
cause of offense to the system ; the vital force cannot be 
properly distributed, and the various forms of dyspep- 
sia, headache, neuralgia, etc., are the result. Still 
back of all lies the mental causation in ignorance or 
inordinate appetite. 

A simple experiment that can be made by any one, 
abundantly demonstrates the process of condensation 
of the nervous or vital force that pervades every part 
of the body. Close the eyes and press with the 
fingers on the eyeballs. The outgoing currents are 
thrown back upon the optic nerve, the vital force is 
suddenly condensed and becomes visible in many 
colors, accompanied by a sense of heat; and, if con- 
tinued, pain and inflammation will ensue. 

It follows as a matter of course that in all cases 
where disease has been cured, by whatever means, the 
normal polarities must have been restored. In the 
early ages of medical treatment, humanity being 
almost entirely upon the physical plane of existence, 
crude and harsh modes were measurably successful, 
whether by direct physiological action or by the effect 
produced upon the unenlightened mind by the heroic 
and powerful operations and drug administrations. 



204 THE LA.W OF LAWS 

Keeping pace with human progress in other direc- 
tions, discoveries and inventions have been made 
from time to time in Therapeutics, until the art has 
advanced from the different stages of empiricism, the 
discovery by Hahnemann of his method of cure, the 
various forms of eclectic, hydropathic, electric and 
magnetic treatment, until the latest phase of mind 
and prayer cure presents the most subtle form in 
which a curative effect is produced upon the body of 
man. And yet every beneficial result caused by these 
last named agencies is as much and as perfectly in 
obedience to the law of changed polarities as any 
good ever accomplished by drugging, bleeding and 
blistering, or by the mild remedies of Homeopathy ; 
and the element of permanence is as much in one as 
in the others. The mind, the soul, not having been 
changed in its nature, the body that it governs is 
liable to a repetition of similar disturbances under 
similar circumstances. But from the magical incan- 
tations and sorcery practiced for the healing of the 
sick by the tribes most benighted, to the most intelli- 
gent system of cure in use among civilized nations, 
there is a perfect correspondence between the method 
used and the mental status of the people by whom it is 
employed. 

In obedience to the law by which the human mind 
has been fashioned, progressively created by the 
Overshadowing Power of God through the insertion 
of scions of a higher and still higher order of mentality 
into the parent stock, the soul, there have been evolved 



LAW OF POLARITY 205 

in the most highly unfolded of the race to-day, faculties 
of a spiritual nature. The quickening of this unborn 
life within the soul, has given rise to the felt neces- 
sity, so widely prevalent, for a fuller revelation of the 
ways of God to man, a better understanding of our 
relations to our Maker, and our neighbor, in all 
departments of being. Accompanying this desire, 
and as a natural product of its presence, there have 
come forth in literature, in science and art, in discovery 
and invention, manifold and constantly increasing 
proofs of progress. This augmentation of activity 
and power has nowhere been more deeply felt than 
in the domain of religious thought, which in its high- 
est aspect demands to-day something that shall tran- 
scend emotion, and satisfy reason. 

As Jesus the Christ, imbued with the living presence 
of a Realm then brought consciously in conjunction 
with humanity, accompanied his words by works that 
others could not do, and changed the polarizations, 
mental and physical, of those with whom he came in 
contact; so has the same nature that was then indi- 
vidualized, now become manifest in many, making 
possible the performance of greater works in obedi- 
ence to the same laws. Foreshadowings of this are 
everywhere apparent. Its most pronounced types are 
seen in prayer and mental cures. The soul in dark- 
ness groping after God deems each response from 
worlds unknown an answer from the Infinite himself. 
The leaders at the numerous "faith-homes" say to 
those who seek relief, " The blood of Jesus saved 



206 THE LAW OF LAWS 

you from disease two thousand years ago," and yet 
they find it necessary now either to lay their hands 
upon the sick, or stimulate in every possible manner 
the dormant energies of the mind. For this many 
so called christian scientists or metaphysicians often 
substitute an incomprehensible mysticism, seeking to 
show the falsity of all knowledge gained through 
sense-perception and the accumulated experience of 
the race, denying even the existence of evil and dis- 
ease in this unfinished, sin-burdened and afflicted 
world, logically abrogating the necessity of the com- 
ing of the Christ either as a person or as a principle, 
and of repentance of sin, and teaching in new terms 
the Hindoo doctrine of Nirvana, or soul-union with 
the Deity, as the panacea for all woes ; but ignoring 
the process of growth and development by which 
alone such union can be consummated. 

The beneficial effects that really are produced by the 
emotional stimulus and suggestion thus given to the 
mind, compare with the organic changes to be wrought 
in man by the intuitive and rational perception of 
truth and conformity to the Christ-life, that is to 
come, and even now is, as the deeds done by Egypt's 
magicians compared with the power made known 
through Moses. The one brings forth its fruit in the 
night-time of the soul, when the understanding is 
darkened and mystery and magic hold their sway. 
The other rests upon that firm foundation which all 
truth requires, and though no thundering Sinai marks 
its birth, brings down from Heaven a law to be to 



LAW OF POLAKITY 207 

man in Spiritual things what the science of number 
has been in the material domain. 

The Law of Polarity, the dependence of physical 
conditions upon mental states, the correspondence of 
particular organs of the body to special faculties of 
the mind, and the control of the one by the other, i& 
more than hinted at in the literal Scriptures; while 
in the inner, primary meaning of the Word, it is 
found defined with an exactness, which shows con- 
clusively that the Intelligence which inspired the 
sacred Record understood the design of Him who put 
together the mind and body of man. 

Disease is defined, in the Hebrew words choli and 
madveh, and the Greek nosos, rnalakai and JcaJcos, as 
the friction set up between the different natures of 
man, and the consequent weakness and affliction which 
make known his wretched, evil, unsound, unwhole r 
unfinished state. The different terms used for sick- 
ness refer to mental as well as bodily conditions, and 
describe the lawlessness or sin of man, in ignorance of 
or rebellion to the ways of God. 

The names of the heart, stomach, liver, bowels, 
kidneys, are used repeatedly to designate the affections, 
desires, deepest emotions and innermost workings of 
the mind. Even in the literal version we often find 
such expressions as "hardening the heart," "bowela 
of mercy and compassion," " a stiff-necked people," 
" my reins shall rejoice," " my liver is poured out 
upon the earth," etc., showing unmistakably the use 
of physiological terms to describe psychological states- 
and processes. 



208 THE LAW OF LAWS 

What was thus declared metaphorically by the 
prophets of old, we are now enabled to demonstrate 
scientifically. Anatomy teaches us that the nerves of 
organic life, which furnish power for every vital 
function, have their source and center in the brain, 
which is the central seat of the soul and the pivotal organ 
for the manifestation of mind. Hence there is a direct 
structural connection between the mental and physi- 
cal natures of man. With approximate accuracy par- 
ticular parts of the brain-structure are designated as 
the avenues for the performance of special mental 
functions. Each appetite, propensity and emotion, 
and every faculty exercised in the process of thought, 
requires in order to make known its power, a distinct 
quantity and quality of cerebral substance. 

Every mental attribute and faculty has its corre- 
spondence in some bodily organ and function. For 
instance, the familiar process of mastication, degluti- 
tion, digestion and assimilation, is a perfect counter- 
part of what takes place in the mind in partaking of 
Truth for the nutrition of the soul. When a law or 
principle with which we are not familiar is presented 
to us, we must ruminate upon it, ponder it well, before 
it can be understanding^ accepted ; and after it has 
been received it must be assimilated in thoughts and 
deeds of power, or mental indigestion and distress 
will surely follow. In the function of the organs of 
respiration we find a perfect picture of inspiration by 
the mind. Without breathing the material atmos- 
phere our physical bodies could not be kept alive ; and 



LAW OF POLARITY 209 

without the inspiring influence of the Divine Spirit 
there is no real life of the soul. We also see the same 
correspondence between the office performed by the 
excretory organs of the body and the process of elimi- 
nation of ignorance, evil and impurity from the mind. 
Nor are these merely meaningless analogies; for the 
mental states and physical conditions are intimately 
related and mutually dependent the one upon the 
other. 

Long continued experimentation has proved con- 
clusively that active sympathy exists between special 
faculties of the mind and particular organs of the 
body. They are the opposite poles of the psycho- 
physiological battery that is charged with vital force. 
If the normal polarities are in any way disturbed, a 
degree of physical and mental inharmony will be 
experienced corresponding to the nature of the cause. 
Take for example a common affection of the Liver, 
in which that organ becomes clogged and torpid. A 
sluggishness of the mind accompanies it which it is 
impossible to counteract by any effort of the will. 
The important function of assimilation, elimination 
and secretion performed by the liver, represents an 
equally important mental process ; and the relation 
between the two is physiological and organic. In the 
Hebrew Scriptures the word used for the liver is also 
applied to the mind and soul, denoting, primarily, 
weight, gravity, that which imparts stability and 
direction. As important changes are affected in the 
blood by its passage through the liver, it being therein 



210 THE LAW OF LAWS 

fitted better to nourish the body ; so its correspond- 
ing mental process is that which pronounces judgment 
and gives motive power in an orderly succession of 
thought. Hence it follows that in order to effect a 
positive permanent cure in cases of disease of this 
organ, not only must vital force be imparted to the 
physical system, but there must also be a new power 
brought forth in the soul, that shall bring about and 
maintain harmony and equilibrium of the mind, and 
transmit strength to the body. 

What is stated concerning the liver, its mental cor- 
respondence, and the method of its cure when diseased, 
is but an example of the operation of a law governing 
every other organ. If it be the Heart that is suffer- 
ing from derangement, its true cure can best be 
helped by a development of the highest affections. 
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and thy neighbor as thyself, should be a part of the 
prescription for such cases ; and in order for it to be 
taken understandingly and effectively, the patient 
should be placed in relations to learn what the love of 
God really is, and to receive its healing power. When 
this has been done, and not till then, can he commence 
to make known that constant and orderly heating and 
throbbing of the soul in ardent desire and sympathy 
which imparts to others wisdom and life. 

If the trouble be with the Stomach and other 
digestive organs, there is the promise, Blessed, unfold- 
ed, made happy and healed, shall be they who do 
hunger and thirst after righteousness. The bodily 



LAW OF POLARITY 211 

affliction should stimulate the appetite of the soul for 
the Bread of Life, that hidden manna, the inner 
meaning of the Word, which is to be unfolded in its 
relation to, and in harmony with, all other law and 
truth that man has known. The ability to partake of 
this food, digest and appropriate it to the growth of 
the mind in a higher life, expressed in deeds of good 
will to the neighbor, is sure to assist in the cure of 
the physical malady. As the bowels of tenderness, 
compassion and mercy, the deepest feelings and 
emotions of the mind, are strengthened in the strug- 
gle for a higher life, their material counterparts will 
receive new power. 

If the Lungs or other respiratory organs be diseased, 
receptivity to inspiration should be brought forth and 
developed in the soul. "The Spirit of God hath 
made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given 
me life," are words of truth and healing, when rightly 
understood. The Holy Spirit is a baptising, regen- 
erating influence, and when the lungs of the soul 
have drawn it in, it will exert a physiological curative 
action upon every cell of the body. There must be 
a breathing out after the knowledge of God and his 
way in creation ; and as a better understanding of 
his laws is gained, there must be an expansion, an 
unfoldment of the whole being, in conformity with 
them. 

If the Kidneys are organically affected, accompany- 
ing the restoration to health the attention should be 
drawn to their archetypes in the secret workings of 



212 THE LAW OF LAWS 

the soul. As these physical organs throw off impurity 
and poison from the system, which if retained would 
speedily produce disease and death; so is there a 
process of elimination of ignorance and evil from the 
mind, which must be set up and maintained or 
inharmony will certainly continue. In the sacri- 
fical rites of the Jewish Dispensation, offerings of the 
kidneys of animals were strictly enjoined and observed. 
It was emblematic of the consecration of the inner- 
most thoughts and desires to God, the penitent con- 
fession of every evil inclination and deed. The Law 
that the ancient rite foreshadowed is one eternally 
obligatory on every soul. "The Almighty searcheth 
into the reins and will give unto every one according 
to his works." Instead of outwardly offering the 
inward parts of an animal to be consumed upon an 
altar, the secrets of the lowest nature within man 
must be presented as a willing sacrifice to be changed 
by the transmuting action of the mental power that is 
engendered by an understanding of the laws and 
principles governing the soul's past, present and 
future unfoldment. 

The examples given above will suffice to show 
the way in which the Law of Polarity operates, with 
a New Life as its foundation, in the cure of mind 
and body. Whatever member or part may be affect- 
ed other than those that have been mentioned, the 
principle is the same. A new power must be created 
in the mind and transmitted through the nerves 
of organic life to every part of the body. What 



LAW OF POLARITY 213 

Jesus affirmed so long ago, is repeated to us again 
to-day, that he who is guilty of violating any one 
of the laws of life has offended against them all. 
So interwoven and interdependent are the different 
faculties and organs that a disturbance in one is felt 
in some degree by all the rest. It is a dissonant 
chord in the most beautiful and sensitive of all instru- 
ments, and until it has been thoroughly attuned no 
perfect harmony can be produced. 

True spiritual healing induces a vital force into all 
departments of man's being. It immediately sup- 
plies to the body those forces which the diseased 
physical system can no longer generate in order, to 
maintain the normal functions. It acts as leaven on 
each cell and tissue. The working of its agencies 
together educates and disciplines the mind, and so 
enlightens the soul with the knowledge of the laws 
governing its whole being, and the principles of a 
higher mentality, which have not before been appre- 
hended, that the tendency or liability to disease is 
gradually overcome, and an organic New Life com- 
menced. But there is no possibility of advancement 
to this higher state without the strictest conformity 
both to the letter and spirit of every high command- 
ment and moral precept. 

As the normal polarities are suddenly or grad- 
ually restored, the symptoms of disease will sub- 
side, their cause being removed. The centripetal 
and centrifugal forces will enter into relations of 
equilibrium, and every orb in the little universe com- 



214 THE LAW OF LAWS 

mence to assume its proper position and orderly 
movement in relation to the central source of power, 
the Soul. The spiritual germ which the Power of 
the Most High has implanted in the female, virgin, 
receptive state of the human soul, must be brought 
forth as a saving mediator to the mind and body with 
which it is united, commencing the performance of a 
creative work, which is not the making of something 
out of nothing, but the re-combining and re-arrang- 
ing of existing materials. And as we see in nature 
that certain elements combined in one proportion 
produced a deadly poison, while the very same 
ingredients united in another proportion yield us 
nutriment (as in the case of prussic acid and caffeine); 
so with man, the very components of mind and body 
which bring forth the manifestation of sin and disease 
in one relation or condition, shall make known wis- 
dom, virtue and health, when brought under the 
transforming action of a higher power. 

This new nature will exert a polarizing influence 
upon every thought and tissue, in obedience to the 
chemical law of catalysis changing all that it is asso- 
ciated with, itself remaining unaffected; and as it 
matures, through the coming centuries, will surely 
overcome all antagonism and disease gradually increas- 
ing . its dominion until the very beast in man bows 
down before the throne of God. It is the Way, the 
Truth, the Life, which at his first coming Jesus, speak- 
ing of the Christ-consciousness he possessed, declared 
himself to be, and now at his second advent as a pres- 



LAW OF POLARITY 215 

ence in the souls of men repeats. It is to bring a 
creative power in contact with mankind, to establish 
an Order of reason, virtue, goodness and health, in 
which none shall say to the neighbor, Know ye the 
Lord ? for all shall know Him from the least to the 
greatest. 

As a consciousness and individuality in the under- 
standing of the ways and laws of God is gained, the 
polarities of the natural man will commence to be 
organically changed from the ignorance, sin and 
tribulation of earth, to the wisdom, righteousness and 
peace of the Kingdom of Heaven. The motion that is 
thus imparted to the lower nature of man, setting up 
revolution and evolution into a New Life, is the ful- 
fillment of the words of Jesus that have been reit- 
erated by the church, in signs and forms, so many 
times, Unless and until you be born from above, unless 
there be Regeneration and a New Birth, there is no 
foundation for a conscious eternal existence in the 
Kingdom of God. These doctrines shall no longer be 
merely matters of emotion and belief, but real organic 
living truths, the laws governing which are to be as 
well understood, and as exactly applied, as any prin- 
ciple of science. 

When we speak of Jesus the Christ it is not as of 
an unknown quantity, but keeping always and dis- 
tinctly in view the nature and order his name declares. 
Jesus, means to save, make whole, to heal, to finish and 
complete. Christ the Messiah, or Anointed One, is 
he who has been burnt of all impurities, on whom 



216 THE LAW OF LAWS 

the Power of God has descended, to remain in wis- 
dom, love and truth. The soul's relation to this 
nature, if a thing of reality, and not of mere profes- 
sion and belief, must be made known in cell-growth 
and organic action. Whereas I was blind, I now see ; 
I was sick, and am healed ; I was ignorant, and now 
I am commencing to know ; I was weak and enfeebled, 
and now I am strong and full of power ; and, blessed 
above all things else, what has been done unto me, I 
can also do unto others. This should be the true 
declaration of each one who has received, and is having 
developed, that germ whose presence in the soul 
imparts health, wisdom, unselfishness, virtue and 
power, as surely as light proceeds from the sun. 

If organic regeneration has commenced in an indi- 
vidual, the god-like power at work in his being must 
go forth from him in thought and word and deed for 
the betterment of all with whom he comes in contact 
who are prepared to receive it. 



CHAPTEE XIV 



PROGRESSIVE CREATION OF MAN, PRESENT CONDITION AND 

FUTURE PROSPECT. 

The outlook over the world to-day.— Organic status of the wild 
tribes.— Degree of development reached by the Hindus and Chinese- 
Esoteric Buddhism and Theosophy.— Condition of Mohammedan countries. 
—Three stages in the unfoldment of Christianity, physical, intellectual, 
spiritual.— Its physical and intellectual degrees represented by Roman 
Catholicism and Protestantism.— Its spirit and truth yet to be made known. 
—Signs and forms perfected.— Spirituality a felt necessity.— The abstract 
principles set forth in this work are to be rendered concrete.— How, and-by 
whom. 

The Law of Laws enables us to perceive the status 
of every tribe and nation on the earth to-day. It 
shows us that the black or tawny skin, the retreating 
forehead and prognathous countenance, are evidences 
of a creation only commenced in the human form, 
with the animal nature still in the ascendancy. And 
it matters not what ceremonies and emotions- the 
savage may be induced to observe and exhibit, through 
contact with a higher civilization, the orderly progres- 
sive method of God is inexorable, and creation 
and development in worlds unseen will be necessary 
before such souls can receive the light which has 
come from the organic growth of the more advanced 
races, and be ransomed from the rule of those invisi- 
ble orders whose simple intelligence and motive power 
are necessarily restricted to the physical realm. 

(217) 



■218 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Asia's countless swarms, the Chinese and the Hindu, 
although lifted far above the lowest plane, by over- 
shadowing and race-mixture antedating the Noachian 
age, and possessing the imagery of ethical truth given 
through such prepared ones as Confucius, Lao Tse, 
Buddha and Manu, remain almost immobile, because 
organically unfitted to receive, in this turning of the 
wheel, those higher administrative agencies whose 
operation we have traced in the typical line from 
Abraham to Jesus and whose highest product is seen 
in the most developed Christian nations. 

The very orders of intellectual angels who brought 
forth and perfected the philosophy and theosophy of 
India, have ready access to many of the metaphysicians 
of England and America, who are seeking for an 
easier way than the repentance which the order repre- 
sented by the Christ demands, causing them to believe 
and teach that a wonderful power is being radiated to 
the world by those who dwell in the temples of Hin- 
dostan and the caves of Thibet. Their real status is 
manifested by the oppressed and wretched political and 
social condition of their people, who seem incapac- 
itated for any but a gradual improvement as centuries 
roll by. 

Yet the philosophy of Esoteric Buddhism as rewrit- 
ten and taught by our theosophists to-day, is playing 
a most important part in liberalizing modern thought. 
Its basic doctrine of Beincaration is symbolic of the 
great truth that every soul must pass through each 
successive grade and change of form and conscious- 



PROGRESSIVE CREATION OF MAN 219 

ness from earth to heaven ; and as is the use of present 
opportunity in this span of experience, so is the quality 
and aspect of the re-embodiment in the supersensuous 
realm. And although no literal metempsychosis, or 
reappearance in physical human form, take place, yet 
the innate capabilities of the infant, the adult or the 
aged in earth-life, foretell the future form and environ- 
ment of the given soul. 

The nations under the rule of Mohammedan powers 
make known by their torpidity, and decline in num- 
bers and influence, the lack of that racial leaven and 
receptivity to higher overshadowing which character- 
izes those who have recieved the influences of the 
spirit of a true Christianity. Their fanatical mono- 
theism is the manifestation of the faith of Abraham 
descended through Ishmael, the son of Hagar the 
bond-woman, whose lineage was not made partaker of 
the law, the prophets and the Christ, and hence the 
higher power of the father of the faithful has fallen 
and become contaminated. But because of its organic 
presence in their stock, the Saracens were used to 
preserve through the dark ages the choicest products 
of Grecian and oriental intellectuality, and to bring 
them into Europe at the proper time to furnish mental 
pabulum for the schoolmen, poets, philosophers and 
men of science who afterward arose in Germany, 
France and England, giving catholicity to the advanc- 
ing mind. 

By the different countries nominally Christian, 
there is exhibited every step in the progressive devel- 



220 THE LAW OF LAWS 

opment of that germ of truth presented to the world 
nineteen centuries ago. Its stage of mythology 
and idolatry is shown in its grossest form by Russia, 
where the Aryan or Japhetic stock, is so largely inter- 
mixed with the Tartar, Turanian, or Cainite. In 
Italy, Spain, Austria, and wherever else the Church 
of Rome is the controlling power, the forms of 
Christianity assume a physical aspect, and all the 
material senses are called into action in religious rites. 
The magnificent architecture of the cathedral, its 
interior decorations of painting and sculpture, the 
elaborately constructed altar, and the costly phylac- 
teries of the priests, appeal to the eye of the wor- 
shipper and through it magnetize his mind. The 
instrumental music and the choral chant affect him 
through his hearing. He smells the incense, touches 
the holy water and the consecrated token, and in the 
sacramental bread and wine he fancies that he eats 
and drinks his god. These are the marvelous con- 
trivances by which man on the animal plane is brought 
under the rule of a higher power. 

The various Protestant countries of Europe, where 
Gothic and Japhetic stock predominates, show an 
advancement from the condition of the nations under 
Roman Catholic rule, in the ratio that they have 
embodied the spirit of reformation and intellectual 
progress which has from age to age been personified 
in such overshadowed souls as Savonarola, Wyckliffe, 
Huss, Luther and Calvin, Copernicus, Kepler, Galileo, 
Newton and Leibnitz. The highest products of the 



PROGRESSIVE CREATION OF MAN 221 

intellectual development of Europe are embraced by 
France, Germany and England ; but their best repre- 
sentatives, like those of other foreign nations, come 
to America to receive the benefit of, and to aid in 
founding, that higher order of thought which, from 
its common center here, will, in process of time, spread 
over all the earth as the waters cover the sea. 

The United States represents the modern Babylon, 
the new Rome, in which are mixed and centered the 
choicest products of past unfoldment, and whose 
institutions reflect the highest development attained 
by the mind of man, — the perfection of symbols, signs 
and forms, intellectual and moral, as a preparation for 
the birth of real human beings qualified by nature to 
know God, obey his laws, and love their fellow-men. 

That we are in a period of transition is evidenced 
by the dissatisfaction and unrest which find expres- 
sion in almost every department of government and 
industry. The sentries who patrol the most advanced 
outposts of religious thought are calling anxiously 
one to the other, What of the night ? The danger 
and insecurity of the position they occupy, and are 
endeavoring to hold, become more and more apparent 
every hour. Not only do they face the serried ranks 
of foes without — sordid materialism and open infidel- 
ity — but an enemy more powerful confronts them 
within their own ranks. They find that ringing 
changes in some existing sign, form and doctrine, 
and offering it as food for hungry souls, will not 
longer satisfy the clamorous demand for living bread, 
which everywhere is heard. 



222 THE LAW OF LAWS 

If spirituality be an organic kingdom governed by 
the laws of God, its actualization must be as apparent 
and real as are the forms of life in any other kingdom. 
Chapels and eleemosynary institutions without num- 
ber may be erected, missionaries sent abroad, sermons 
preached, tracts distributed, the poor visited, and 
still recreant to his trust and profession is the so-called 
servant of God, who not having cast the beam from 
his own 'eye, dare not arraign the existing orders 
before the tribunal erected by the life of Jesus. 
Ignorance, poverty, squalor and crime will continue 
to stalk our streets and fill our asylums and prisons, 
until their true cause is ascertained and removed. 
The complaint of humanity is as the roll of heaven's 
artillery, commencing with low and threatening notes 
and increasing until the sound is sent from cloud to 
cloud, and the lightning rends the air and earth. 

Nihilism, socialism, dynamitism, are but expres- 
sions of deep-seated disease in the body politic. No 
lasting good can come from seeking merely to cut on; 
the excresences. Their cause must be eliminated from 
the system. The down-trodden and oppressed would 
not be deprived of their inherent rights from genera- 
tion to generation, if the nominal followers of the 
Prince of Peace were not so devoted to the service of 
the rulers of this world. In one sense there is no con- 
demnation, for it reflects the highest state reached, yet 
the condition defined is so awful that the fruit it 
brings forth becomes its own retribution and re-echoes 
the warning voice of God as it has vibrated down the 
ages through each herald of a better day. 



PROGRESSIVE CREATION OF MAN 223 

The soul of man when first united with the animal 
soul and form, carried with it a creative power that 
commenced to change and re-fashion the lower nature 
and body with which it was joined, and to conform 
it unto a new order, the human, which brought con- 
demnation to the life of the beast. The moral law 
that came with Moses performed its work in obedi- 
ence to the same principle of a higher power embodied ; 
and its precepts condemned the life of savage and bar- 
barian man. The full and beautiful manifestation of 
a spiritual consciousness in Jesus, demanded of the 
highest of the previous dispensation, How shall ye 
escape the damnation of hell 1 Luther and the other 
reformers who revolted at the emasculation of the 
power of the Truth by the Romish ritual, repeated 
the Master's cry, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
So, to-day, at the dawn of a new era, the same principle 
of reformation necessarily declares the corruption of 
the existing order of things. 

Many teachers of the people to-day are as diseased, 
as selfish and as worldly-minded as those whom they 
essay to lead into the realm of harmony and truth. 
Tithing and mint and anise are faithfully attended to, 
and the weightier matters of the law of love neglected. 
It cannot much longer be. Those who are to convert 
and lay the hand of power for good upon humanity 
in the future, must in reality embody the life they seek 
to convey, and be able to make it known in something 
besides the observance of forms and the utterance of 
words. 



224 THE LAW OF LAWS 

No outward act of legislation can usher in heaven's 
kingdom on the earth, in human institutions, until 
many individuals have been guided and illumined by 
its inward presence. An age in which universal 
righteousness and justice unto all shall finally prevail, 
must have as its motive power a new creative influence. 
The foundation for this to come into the world exists 
in the presence of that spiritual consciousness which 
the Overshadowing Power of God has now in the 
fullness of time begotten in the souls of so many. 
Its coming forth is to inaugurate that golden age 
foretold by prophets and by poets sung. Its organic 
union with the soul makes possible the hirth from 
above that Jesus declared to Nicodemus must be 
attained by all. It is the coming of God in the flesh 
as a veritable presence with man. Like every other 
principle of life it is first interior and subjective. 
But it is putting upon itself a body for the manifesta- 
tion of an infinite wisdom and glory by which all old 
things shall be shaken to their center, and in process 
of time become new. 

The cosmic forces at work in this planetary system 
and in worlds remote, ever evolving the material 
universe from lower unto higher conditions, emblema- 
tize the action of those protean powers that are 
molding humanity from within and without. The 
new heavens and the new earth must be fulfilled in 
the regeneration of the lowest and highest environ- 
ments of men. Commencing like all other works of 
God, with the unit, individuals must be prepared to 



PROGRESSIVE CREATION OF MAN 225 

make known in body, mind and soul, the first-fruits 
of the new reformation. Disease, ignorance and self- 
ishness, must in them have been supplanted by health, 
wisdom and benevolence. 

From this starting-point in the few, there is the 
sure foundation for that new government in which 
eternal justice and equity to all shall prevail ; those 
new social relations in which the neighbor shall be 
loved as the self; and that new theology which 
shall teach us the organic relation we bear to our 
God, by revealiDg his orderly method in creation, as 
declared in the universe and in the inner meaning of 
the Word. 

In this nucleus of a Spiritual Brotherhood that is 
to lay the foundation for the coming of the Kingdom 
of Heaven upon the earth, sickness and sin, ignorance 
and passion, or aught that maketh a lie, shall have no 
place. All the blessings promised in the Scriptures 
are to be realized, when the price for their possession 
has been paid ; and the angel of destruction must 
evermore pass by, when the portals of the temple are 
dyed indelibly with the blood of sacrifice and cruci- 
fixion. 

By long-continued conformity to the strictest rules 
of right living and thinking, month after month and 
year after year spent in true fasting and prayer, 
discipline and education, disease and the tendency to it 
will be eliminated from the body, and the ruling 
appetites, propensities and ambitions of the natural 
state brought into subjection to the higher nature. 



226 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Representatives, male and female, of those who pass 
through this process of purification and enlightenment,, 
physical and mental, will be made man and wife, 
joined in the bonds of a wedlock that is holy indeed,, 
sanctioned not only by the laws of man, but also con- 
secrated by the divine decree which affirms the eternal 
indissolubility of such a union. Children will be 
begotten in an atmosphere of abstinence and chastity,. 
and with heartfelt aspiration to the Angels of God 
that the highest overshadowing may be bestowed upon 
their souls ; and in their sweetness and intelligence, 
their health and harmony, they will manifest its 
presence in a marked degree, giving an organic 
prophecy that the generations yet to be will rise up 
and call those blessed who in this age win for them 
an inheritance beyond all price. 

In the care and cure of the sick and afflicted, in 
administering unto infants and children, and in every 
department of practical labor, the abstract principles 
set forth in these pages will be rendered concrete,, 
and made to include every useful invention and 
every available improvement and reform. It will 
pass from the experimental stage to the practical, in 
the most minute affiairs of life. 

The power of God will be made known by those 
who till the ground, perfect the vegetable, grain and 
fruit, and care for and improve the different kinds of* 
stock. Science and art will contribute all their 
forces for the furtherance of happiness in every 
branch of material life, in obedience to the will and 



PROGRESSIVE CREATION OF MAN 227 

laws of Him who placed us in these relations. He 
who delves in the earth and causes it to yield a choicer 
product of nutrition, adapted in quality and kind to 
meet the needs of a purified physical state, performs 
as sacred an office, and one as worthy of respect, as he 
who labors mentally and gives forth law and truth 
for others' needs. The duties of the work-shop and 
the kitchen, the garden and the nursery will be 
performed by those whose cunning skill, faithful 
industry, and patient wisdom, manifest God's incar- 
nation as fully as the toil of those who in study, 
school-room, and lecture-hall, elucidate His laws. 
That Kingdom is to commence, in its infancy, in 
which equity, wisdom and virtue shall be as sure and 
indispensable as are sunlight and air. 

The reverence of the christian world for the divine 
nature represented by the individual Jesus, is but a 
feeble sign of the tribute all humanity shall pay to 
the incarnation of the universal Christ, for whose 
coming the manifold sufferings of mankind are a con- 
tinual prayer. The Almighty carries on his work of 
creation through mediatory instrumentalities, and in 
no other way. The poverty, injustice, crime, disease, 
inharmony and tribulation, which cover this earth as 
with a pestilential fog, can never be removed until the 
sons of God erect his kingdom here. Mere guide- 
boards pointing out the way will not suffice, — the 
world already has enough of such. We must become 
its living exponents. 

To those upon whose foreheads has been set the 



228 THE LAW OF LAWS 

seal of a new life shall be given the wisdom and 
power to express to humanity in word and deed their 
highest desires. They shall be made true physicians 
of the soul, and through it be enabled to remove 
mental and bodily ailments that defy all other modes 
of treatment. They shall have freely given to them 
those things of priceless value for which the ancient 
alchemists labored in vain, — the real elixir vitce and 
true philosopher 's stone. For with the commence- 
ment of organic regeneration, the fountain of life 
eternal will spring up within them, from them to go 
forth to their fellow-men. While the knowledge 
they shall gain shall be to them a veritable touchstone, 
whose transforming power shall change to golden 
truth all that has seemed dark and mysterious in the 
soul's past, present and future unfoldment. They 
shall be prepared to go forth as teachers and healers 
of the people, and as they put new vital force into 
the dying body, they shall also write God's laws upon 
the tables of the understanding, and to the sin-sick 
soul make known the higher law of love. To them 
shall forever more be lifted that veil behind which, 
in the past, priest and philosopher, monk and mystic, 
theosoph and metaphysician, have endeavored to 
peer, catching only partial glimpses of the truth, 
whose full-orbed light is to become apparent. 



CHAPTER XV 



KEY TO REVELATION 

Persecution and its blessings.— Interpretation of the symbolisms of the 
Apocalypse —Hell and Heaven defined as states of consciousness.— Life after 
death.— Susceptibility of the soul to the influence of invisible intelligences. 
The orders of the unseen universe graded in development as are those of 
the seen.— Oncoming fulfillment of existing signs and types. 

Coupled with the blessings promised unto those 
who should seek first a higher kingdom, Jesus declared 
that persecution should attend their path. In the 
blood of crucifixion and martyrdom the history of the 
planting of his church was written. Famished in 
the desert, frozen in caves, burnt at the stake, and 
torn to pieces by wild beasts on the floor of the 
amphitheater, its early apostles and founders paid 
with their lives the price of exemption from like tor- 
ment for the generations then unborn. But as organic 
changes in nature are only wrought by centuries of 
gradual growth, the nominal adherents to the differ- 
ent phases of Christianity vied with each other in 
the punishment of those deemed heretics and innova- 
tors, while at the same time waging wars, bitter, deadly 
and prolonged, among themselves ; until, through the 
refining process of the ages, the scene of action and 
place of combat has been transferred from the objective 
field of battle to the inner plane of thought. And 

(229) 



230 THE LAW OF LAWS 

in the coming forth of that nature within us which 
understands and loves spiritual things, we are made 
to realize such opposition both from within and with- 
out as we have never conceived of before, making 
known the hatred and animosity of the natural man, 
and his aversion to regeneration and judgment. 

There is continual evidence that the same spirit 
which actuated those who maligned and persecuted 
the primitive Christians, is rife to-day. The highest 
inspirations of the first followers of Jesus were 
deemed insanity, their noblest motives misinterpreted 
and made to appear mercenary, and their purest pur- 
pose vile ; their most sacred rites were likened unto 
idolatrous orgies, and their love-feast and commem- 
orative supper was called a bacchanalian revel. So is 
it at the present time ; but now, as then, the truth is 
its own sufficient justification to those who have eyes 
to see and ears to understand it. 

Although the work of pioneering has been so ardu- 
ous and painful, it has been well performed, and 
future generations will not need to undergo the fear- 
ful contest in mentality and suffering of the soul, 
through which already many have been called to pass, 
in order that there might be a death of old conditions 
and from that death the resurrection of a new life, 
with blessings to be given to others, of wisdom, health 
and happiness. 

The fulfillment is to be realized, step by step, of 
what is set forth in the book of Revelation of the 
mystical vision of John on the isle of Patmos. It 



KEY TO REVELATION 231 

no longer stands in the light of an ancient allegory 
written to the seven churches of lesser Asia, but as a 
picture of what we are all called upon to undergo, 
as the Christ, the spiritual overshadowing, the first 
begotten of the dead, unconscious states, within us, 
brings to our souls a higher perception of truth, and 
calls upon us to actualize it. 

The two words, repent and overcome, afford the 
key to the whole apocalyptic riddle. Repentance is 
newness and Tightness of thought, a thorough and 
organic change in character, disposition and habits, 
which can only be effected as the higher nature over- 
comes the lower. Each one who understandingly 
begins this god-like task, with inner vision sees pass 
before him in review the varied imagery of forms of 
thought that constitute a perfect correspondence to 
the literal Day of Judgment described in Revelation. 

The two-edged sword of truth is sent forth from 
the mouth, the word, the spirit of the Jesus within 
us, and carries its condemnation and its blessing to 
the angels of the seven churches, the perfected depart- 
ments of the mind, whose candlesticks, or faculties, 
have been sufficient light in the past, but must now 
be made to shine with an added effulgence, or pass 
through a period of obscurity. 

The Father's name written in the forehead is made 
known in the very structure of brain which proclaims 
a benevolent and intuitive nature, fitted to eat of the 
hidden manna, the inner meaning of the Word, and 
to be made a pillar in the temple of God in the New 



232 THE LAW OF LAWS 

Jerusalem coming down from heaven through the 
highest overshadowing, the spiritual, bestowed upon 
the soul. 

The beasts, the elders, and the tribes of Israel r 
arranged around the throne, represent as we have 
already learned, the components of instinct and faculty 
pertaining to the animal and human souls which are 
joined in the individuality of man. Because a third 
part of our nature is organically typed in the Hamitic> 
physical, earthly domain, the vials of wrath, or woe 
and tribulation are poured out upon us, and beset by 
foes within and foes without, we leave the marks of 
blood in every footstep pointing upward. 

The woman clothed with the sun, the moon beneath 
her feet, and a crown of twelve stars upon her head, 
represents the receptivity of the soul, personified as 
Eve and as Mary, which has been clothed, unfolded^ 
by the Creative Power through all the ages, now 
having the moon, or intellect, as a foundation upon 
which to stand, and the twelve stars, or principal 
faculties, as a diadem of light. 

This female, receptive state, is pregnant with the 
highest spiritual overshadowing, travailing in birth 
and pained to be delivered. And behold the great 
red dragon, perfected in power, controlling a third of 
the stars or faculties, stands ready to devour the pro- 
duct of a higher life as soon as it is born. But the 
angels of the realm from whence it came are leagued 
together to defend and aid it in overcoming its enemies. 
A warfare is set up, beside which all the contests of 



KEY TO REVELATION 233 

the past sink into insignificance ; for he who conquers 
his own lower nature, and puts to flight the hosts of 
Satan, the undeveloped orders that prey upon the 
soul, is greater than he who takes a city or subdues a 
nation. 

Time as it has been is no more, for growth is 
measured by the soul's vibrations and conditions ; 
eternity is merged into a moment and a thousand 
years are as a day. The book of wisdom and the 
book of life are opened, and we see the past and 
future travail of the soul, in obedience to laws as 
unerring as those by which the astronomer marks out 
the course of a planet, or predicts the return of a 
comet. 

Hell and its ruling power, the devil with all his 
messengers, are understood as symbols of those men- 
tal states described in the original meaning of the 
words Sheol, Gehenna, Hades and Tartarus, as a pit 
hollowed out in the earth, a condition of the soul 
immersed in animalism, selfishness and passion, that 
has no perception of God and his laws, and whose 
ignorance and rebellion bring upon it affliction and 
pain, because of violated law. Some order or 
degree in the dominion of evil is temporarily the 
common lot of all who fall short of the high mark 
set in the precepts and life of Jesus, as a type of 
man's finished creation, — sickness, inharmony and 
tribulation, while here upon earth, and on leaving it 
through some ungodly manner of death, all the forces 
of the soul are centered in the still unchanged animal 



234 THE LAW OF LAWS 

nature, to revolve and evolve in the cold oblivion of 
winter and night, in the darkness of gestation for an 
age-lasting period of time, while that spiritual body is 
being prepared which signs and symbols, forms and 
ceremonies, prayers and sermons, although useful in 
their place, cannot build ; but without which founda- 
tion, heaven cannot become organic here or in the 
world to come. 

During this time of future probation and purga- 
tion, all that in this life seems wrong and unjust is 
righted and made straight. To those who have in 
selfishness passed through the day-time of material 
prosperity and power, the night comes on, and sepa- 
rated from wealth and position, cut off from family 
and kindred, the soul stands face to face with all the 
nakedness and deformity of its own unregenerate 
self-hood, although it may have kept the letter of the 
law and seemed a veritable saint. Repentance, deep 
and true, must come to all the titled of the earth who 
have misused their power. The pride that has been 
fostered here in many a prince and prelate, capitalist 
and legislator, can only be transmuted in the fire 
of affliction, in relations of servitude and humiliation, 
that shall finally fit the soul to receive that spiritual 
overshadowing which is to make an organic change. 

For those who have in any way transgressed the 
laws of government and society under which they 
lived and to which they owed allegiance, there is no 
escape from retribution, because the force of gravita- 
tion in the very perverseness, passion, greed or lust, 



KEY TO REVELATION 235 

which made them sin, will hold them in relations cor- 
responding to the punishment which they escaped 
from here, until the limit of the law has been 
fulfilled, and sufficient inward condemnation felt 
to give an impetus to upward growth. Those who 
have passed lives of patient tribulation here, although 
in the night of ignorance and woe, are ready for the 
day to dawn in the coming forth of those shoots 
which shall in the world beyond bring to them grad- 
ually a higher consciousness. 

The conditions of the different souls, countless in 
number, who are constantly passing from this life to 
the next, compare with that of those who are con- 
tinually being born upon the earth. According to the 
mental and physical status of the father and mother, 
and the provisions they have made for it, so is the lot 
of the child, ranging from that of the feeble and 
puny in mind and body, the foundling destitute and 
unloved, to the one who is born strong and precocious, 
surrounded by plenty and luxury. This first estate 
is dependent on material and intellectual causations, 
but at physical dissolution the soul goes forth to 
reveal itself in a body whose form and environments 
shall express the degree of moral power and spiritual 
growth it has attained. He who was wealthiest here 
may find himself in poverty most pitiable; the king 
a serf ; and he of the giant intellect unspiritualized, 
least of the little children in the Father's many 
mansions. 

The Christ is the type, and as is the conformity or 



236 THE LAW OF LAWS 

lack of conformity to that pattern, so is the individual's 
expressed condition. Whatever has been kept con- 
cealed is then made manifest, for disembodied souls 
are germs which will as unfailingly declare their real 
inherent nature, as does the seed of grass and flower 
and fruit when planted in the ground. Figs cannot 
come from thistles; whatsoever has been sown will 
yield according to its kind, — tares from tares, and 
wheat from wheat. 

The gulf that separates different orders of mind 
cannot be bridged by signs and forms, emotions and 
beliefs, but only by the solid masonry of organic soul- 
growth. The ultimate to be reached is spirituality, 
and it can only be achieved after all preparatory states 
have been perfected. 

The principles presented in this work are not 
restricted in their operation by relations of time and 
space, but govern eternally the travail of the unper- 
fected soul, embodied or disembodied. It must in 
truth and consciousness, here or hereafter, have 
passed throngh the cycles or days of creation, typed 
by Adam, Noah and Abraham, Jacob, Moses and 
David, before the Jesus, the faculty that completes 
our character-growth, can come forth in power and 
glory. 

Endless progress is the law ; and as there are dif- 
ferent orders and degrees in the domain of the unde- 
veloped, so is there also a serial gradation in that 
opposite dominion, the Kingdom of Heaven. We 
enter it when we have gained the first victory over 



KEY TO REVELATION 237 

the beast, and can with the spirit and understanding 
commence to sing the song of Moses, Great and mar- 
velous are thy works Lord God Almighty, just and 
true thy ways thou King of saints. 

The City of God with its wall great and high, 
twelve gates, twelve angels, twelve tribes, twelve 
foundations, and twelve apostles, measured and num- 
bered in all its proportions, and garnished with gold 
and precious stones, is a pictured symbol of the 
unfolded mind, enlightened by the knowledge of the 
laws of its being and fortified by its obedience to 
them, with every faculty harmoniously developed, 
and governed by the angel that begot it. Through 
such a soul the waters of life shall ceaselessly flow, 
and within it the tree of life forever shall flourish. 

Heaven is the rule of the spiritual nature when 
born within us, subduing and eliminating evil and 
imperfection. It is not a state of idleness or ecstasy, 
but of unremitting labor and usefulness, in obedience 
to the new commandment given by Jesus, That ye 
love one another as I have loved you, which love 
divine is that Almighty power that shall continue to 
create and develop, instruct and unfold, until all souls 
on earth and in the hells shall have been ransomed. 

Heaven is the expanse oeaten out, the foundation 
laid, in the knowledge of law and obedience to it, 
from which we are to advance age after age. Spirit- 
uality, or heaven, is a state of developed human con- 
sciousness concerning the relation that we bear to our 
Creator and to all things created ; and the understand- 



238 THE LAW OF LAWS 

ing of the laws and principles, number, order and 
method, of the way by which this consciousness has 
been attained through ages of creation. Proceeding 
from this is the ability to make known a power, in 
love to the neighbor, which those who have it not 
cannot demonstrate. 

There .are as we have learned, in association with 
man, orders of life that have never been embodied 
on this planet, from the lowest to the highest of 
those who like man have fallen in their conjunction 
and affiliation with the earth, in order to gain the 
benefit of such experience. Sometimes they possess 
a medium and personate the disembodied spirit of 
some eminent person, or near relative of the investi- 
gator, telling when and how the loved one died, whom 
they were with when born and followed through 
his life, and setting forth in flowery diction the 
beauties of the " spheres " and " summerlands." 
They seldom impart information, in any direction, 
transcending what has already been established on 
the earth, although, according to their order and 
degree, they operate through many human instru- 
ments, conscious or unconscious of their presence, 
and oftentimes accomplish a material good by the 
temporary amelioration of bodily ailments through 
transmitted magnetism, and by the palpable proof 
they afford of another life than the present. 

These unseen undeveloped orders, in some degree, 
have access to every soul upon this earth, moving 
along the line of least resistance in each individual's 



KEY TO REVELATION 239* 

character ; and they are in favor of every manifesta- 
tion of mind except that which leads to repentance, 
thorough and true, through the understanding of the 
principles of a New Life, and organic conformity to 
them. 

In this age we also witness the fulfillment in truth 
of other and higher signs and forms. The wisely 
great ones of the past, those glorious souls, the saviors 
and educators of the race, return to assist in the forma- 
tion of the kingdom and republic which their pro- 
phetic vision saw and fervent words foretold. Thus 
as a spiritual reality, we understand the doctrines of 
the church concerning the resurrection of the dead, 
and communion with the saints ; as the first fruits of 
them that slept appear to us. And what is now pre- 
figured by the phenomena and personations of modern 
spiritualism, becomes a blessed fact as our missing 
loved ones labor with us for our and their redemption, 
and the good of all mankind. Had they been per- 
mitted, or were they able, to return for any other 
purpose, the result would be the furtherance of self- 
ishness and materiality. Spiritualism, with its con- 
vincing tests of an unseen intelligence, and its crude 
communications, sustains the same relation to the 
angelic intercourse which it simulates, that the sym- 
bolic conversion, baptism, and bread and wine, of tho 
church, bear to the organic experience of a new life. 
They are all alike, signs and forms, shadows cast 
before the truth fast drawing nigh, the Christ that is- 
to be. 



CHAPTER XVI 



THE SABBATH CYCLE 

Knowledge of Law brings about the Day of Judgment.— The ZSTew 
Birth a natural phenomenon.— Its organic processes.— Altruism the instinct 
of spiritual self-preservation.— New Testament days of creation.— Their 
esoteric truth as applied to every soul.— The Sabbath Day the ultimate. 

As there was no positive intellectual knowledge, 
systematized as science, until laws had been dis- 
covered and formulated ; so in the religious or spirit- 
ual domain there can be nothing but forms and 
ceremonies, dogmatic assertions and superstitious 
notions, until those tests are brought to bear in this 
higher realm which have been found so necessary in 
every other department. Thus it is that no matter 
what may have been our previous belief or unbelief, 
in the unfoldment of a spiritual consciousness we all 
are sure to see a demonstrable truth alike, as children 
born into the material world see with the same eyes 
the objects around them. 

The knowledge of the method by which the Al- 
mighty has brought forth all things in a regular and 
orderly way, and of the powers and forces moving in 
and upon the human soul, will lay the foundation for 
us to commune with the highest order of truth and 
to be brought into relations where no lower order can 
contaminate or deceive, because we have within us 

(240) 



THE SABBATH CYCLE 241 

the standards to test with axiomatic certainty the 
nature of whatever moves upon us. It is the true 
fulfillment of what is set forth parabolically in the 
temptation of Jesus. All lower orders pass in review 
before the soul and are bidden to depart from it 
forever, that as a child of the new order it may 
receive the angelic ministrations of that kingdom 
which numbered the heavens and ordered the earth. 

From practical demonstration, we know that regen- 
eration and a new birth are physiological and psycho- 
logical truths, in obedience to laws governing as 
positively the individuality of a higher life, as those 
which rule generation and birth in the material world. 
Knowing this we also know its corollary, that the 
unborn cannot apprehend those things that are per- 
ceived by the one that is born, and that there must 
be an orderly coming forth from the unborn state 
to the born. 

Be the person young or old, ignorant or wise, the 
changing of his individuality from the symbols of 
things to the realities of the spirit, requires the constant 
watchful care of angels seen and unseen, or the higher 
thought cannot be maintained. 

By the process of action between the overshadowed 
life and the natural state of the soul, the individual 
is brought into an intimate knowledge of abstract 
general principles and their application to particular 
cases. Number, method and order, gradually take 
the place of ignorance in all its forms, harmony and 
health commencing to prevail throughout the mental 



242 THE LAW OF LAWS 

and physical being, fulfilling the promise: — You 
shall know the truth and the truth shall make you 
free. 

And as it is set forth in the Bible, and demonstrated 
unmistakably in the history of man, that the iniquities, 
the wrong thinking and doing, of the parents, descend 
to the offspring from generation to generation ; so, on 
the other hand, shall the children of the coming race 
partake organically of the power of the state reached 
by the father and mother, and health, virtue and 
goodness increase geometrically from generation to 
generation. 

The life, love, and wisdom that come from this 
higher development are to be given to the neighbor, as 
a greater bounty to the one who bestows, than to him 
who receives. The ruling motive of the natural state 
of man is to selfishly acquire and to hold. In contra- 
distinction to this, the spiritual man has for his axiom, 

TO GIVE, TO DO, TO MANIFEST POWER. 

The past unfoldment of the human mind has been 
toward its organization in physical, intellectual and 
moral states; and the method of God in its creation 
thus far has been expressed in the aggregation and 
increase of material wealth and mental power, out- 
wardly manifesting the inward growth of the soul in 
its earthly relations. But as this accumulation of 
wordly riches has gone on, there has also been induced 
upon the mind, the imagery, in signs and forms, of a 
Kingdom differing in kind from all that has been 
before it, which instead of gathering to itself, shall 
exist for the purpose of giving. 



THE SABBATH CYCLE 243 

The highest types of benevolence existing are but 
feeble symbols, preparatory to this kingdom of the 
Spiritual. The imagery of the signs and forms of 
this nature has brought the race up from barbarism 
to the civilization of to-day ; and now, as it comes 
forth in truth, no strength can accrue only as it is 
actualized in deeds for the bringing forth and per- 
petuity of a higher physical and mental state, in 
which man-worship and fanaticism, selfishness and 
disorder, sickness and sin, shall have no place. For 
it is to perfect the highest forms already attained in 
political, social and moral unfoldment ; and only 
those can help it on who have been true and faithful, 
upright and orderly, in every relation in which they 
have been placed, but have been unable to actualize 
their highest ideals. There are many such already 
waiting, whose hearts are willing and whose hands 
are strong, to labor for humanity in this vineyard, 
where each one shall have spiritualized the gifts 
that God has given him. 

With this attainment, that experience will be round- 
ed out which has been traced and classified in corres- 
pondence with the seven creative days. The typical 
life of Jesus repeats each salient feature marked in 
the Genesis allegory and represented by the Old 
Testament symbolic characters. It also foreshadows 
what each one must corroborate in growth of soul. 

In the Gospel story, the first — (to join, unite) — day 
or stage, is fulfilled when Jesus comes to consciousness 
of oneness — not sameness, but harmonious conjunc- 



244 THE LAW OF LAWS 

tion — with the Overshadowing Power of God. His 
earthly relation of sonship with Joseph, the builder, 
the joiner, was symbolic of his spiritual attitude 
towards the constructive, creative Power and Intelli- 
gence, as offspring of which he realized himself and 
all mankind. 

This sense of unity of the soul with the Oversoul, 
the finite with the Infinite, forms necessarily the first 
step, or day, in every new creative week through 
which we pass. 

The second day, in which the intellectual, rational 
firmament is made in the mind of Jesus, covers the 
period in his life of which there is little mention in 
the written record. We only know he must have 
learned by experience every lesson he was afterward 
to teach ; and so it matters not whether portions of 
such knowledge he obtained in the rabbinical schools, 
by culture in the mystic lore of Egypt, or among the 
Essenes and Therepeutae of his time. At best these 
could have been but aids to the establishment of that 
standard of high purpose and right thought which 
enabled him to show by precept and example the way 
of separation between instinct and intuition, selfish- 
ness and love, the animal and the human, the waters 
that are above, from those that are below. 

His discourse in the temple at the early age of 
twelve is one of the symbols of this period. So, as a 
universal truth, the Christ in us replies to our inquiries 
and gives us ever an intellectual satisfaction, sought 
for elsewhere in vain, as we pass through this second 
of the soul's creative days. 



THE SABBATH CYCLE 245 

The third day, in which the faculty of Faith stands 
as the correspondence of the dry land, from which 
all growth proceeds, is represented as fulfilled in the 
crucial time of trial or temptation. All evil then is 
put behind by affirmation of the good and true. His 
saying, ' It is written,' was not, on the part of Jesus, 
mere memorizing and repetition of what had been 
given on tables of stone, or handed down on parch- 
ment and scroll, in preservation of the ancient torah. 
It illustrates, instead, the soul's perception of those 
eternal degrees registered by the Almighty in the 
very constitution of the moral and spiritual nature of 
man. He beheld these principles as firmly fixed as 
those which govern the material world. Hence the 
beauty and forcefulness of all his parabolic teaching. 

This was faith grounded in the reality of law 
understood and obeyed. Hence, seeing that essence 
precedes and produces symbolic form, he could say, 
Before Abraham was 1 am. The same state reached 
by any soul enables it to see the continuity of life in 
all the ages of the past as in the aeons yet unborn. 

The fourth creative day, in which the sun and 
moon and stars are formed, has its fulfillment in per- 
fected soul, intellect, and groups of faculties. This 
was seen as symbolized in the old dispensation in the 
age of Jacob and his sons, and carried forward in the 
tribes of Israel. Jesus chooses his twelve disciples as 
an outward form of the same truth. So with every 
soul, in conscious growth the Christ Principle must 
elect, commission and endue with power each mental 



246 THE LAW OF LAWS 

attribute, before the love of God to man can be har- 
moniously expressed. 

The fifth day, or age of Law, embraces all the 
ministry of outward teaching. Jesus formulates the 
relation between cause and effect in the spiritual 
world. He no longer by the arbitrary fiat, Thou 
shalt ! and, Thou slialt not! appeals to hope and fear. 
He reaches rather to the hearts of men, addressing 
that now conscious conscience for which no name was 
found in all the messages of the old covenant. As the 
law of His life is written in our minds and embodied 
in the duties of each day, we find the features of this 
epoch fulfilled in our career. 

The sixth day was marked in the old dispensation 
as the prophetic period, or time when man was fore- 
seen as fully fashioned in the image of his God. Jesus 
fulfilled this type, and gave the larger, clearer promise 
of the perfected race. His second advent was fore- 
told, not as a personal re-appearance to rule as tem- 
poral prince, but as a universal presence in the minds 
of men. The real sixth day, or age prophetic, comes 
to each soul as it abides in true Jerusalem, or peace- 
ful vision, where man is seen as in God's thought, a 
finished creature. Then, as the struggles and disap- 
pointments of childhood are lost sight of in the years 
of larger growth, so all of sin, disease and death are 
swallowed up in prescient victory of spirit. 

This conquest ushers in the seventh, or Sabbath 
cycle. It is not one of rest, in the sense of cessation 
from activity. Freedom from friction is its mark. 



THE SABBATH CYCLE 247 

Rejoicing in the Realm of Cause, the soul progres- 
sively ascends to claim its oneness with its Father. 
-Conscious unity with God commences as the human 
will meets the divine in glad conformity to law. 
This only can make possible a lasting individuality. 
Not as the drop of water sinks into the sea and 
loses its identity, does human personality pass into 
the Infinite in this Sabbath of the Soul. It is but the 
ripened, normal opening of our whole being to the 
recognition and influx of that Spirit of wisdom and 
love which in the here and now demands of us a right 
and true expression in the most minute details of life. 



APPENDIX 



ALPHABET OF PRINCIPLES 



SUGGESTED BY THE SYMBOLIC CHARACTER OF THE HEBREW 
LETTERS 

That those interested in the lectures on the Alpha- 
bet of Principles may have the chart and blackboard 
texts in more permanent form than note-book memo- 
randa, they are here put in print. They will of 
course mean much or little in the ratio that they 
suggest the explanations given when in this study 
earnest souls have met from day to day in unity of 
spirit. At some future time the lessons drawn from 
these ancient characters will be published in detail. 

As by the arrangement and rearrangement of the 
signs of the literal alphabet into words, and these in 
turn into sentences, we give an intellectual expression 
to our thought and purpose, so let us seek rightly to 
combine and build into our lives the units that com- 
pose the Alphabet of Principles. Thus will the Word 
become flesh, and expression be given to the thought 
of God concerning man, that creation of Adam in 
the Divine Mind, perfect from the first and yet 
requiring time and space and growth of cell and 
soul for its evolution or outworking. 

(248) 



ALPHABET OF PRINCIPLES 249 



ti 



Aleph, the first letter of the Hebrew Alphabet. 
It is treated as a silent letter. Its name is that of an 
ox or bull, to the face of which animal the original 
outline of this letter bore a rude resemblance. The 
root or ideal meaning of Aleph is to join together, to 
subdue, to domesticate, to discipline, to teach. In the 
Alphabet of Creative Principles, Aleph represents 
the Fatherhood of God, in the divine attribute of 
Generation, whose ultimate action is to bring all 
beings into conscious obedience to it. As a numeral, 
Aleph = 1, or, with a point above it, 1,000, The 
Hebrew root meaning of one or first is to unite, which 
gives us the key to the spiritual meaning of the num- 
ber as symbol of the oneness of God, whose being 
consists in the totality, or harmonious unity, of atoms, 
worlds and souls. 



Beth =b or bh, the second letter. Its name and 
earliest form are that of a house. The root or ideal 
meaning of heth is to build, to erect, to form, to 
make. In the Alphabet of Principles this letter 
represents Constructiveness. This Principle governs 
and includes all the processes of a continuous creation. 
As a numeral Beth, stands for 2. The Hebrew root 
meaning of two or second is to turn, to revolve, to 
repeat. 



250 THE LAW OF LAWS 



Grimel = g or gh, the third letter. Its name and 
ancient figure represent a camel. The root or ideal 
meaning of gimel is to warm, to cherish, to cause to 
ripen, to do, to show, to reward, to recompense, to 
carry, to bear. In the Alphabet of Principles this 
letter represents Receptivity, or that feminine attribute 
of the soul which bears and brings forth all higher 
consciousness. As a numeral, Gimel = 3. The He- 
brew root meaning of three or third is to lead, to 
rule, to direct. 



Daleth = d or dh, the fourth letter. The name and 
original outline of this letter represent a door. The 
root or ideal meaning of daleth is to swing as a pen- 
dulum, to wave, to turn. In the Alphabet of Princi- 
ples this letter represents Vibration or Evolution, the 
progressive manifestation of the processes of the 
Creative Mind. As a numeral, Daleth =4. The 
Hebrew root meaning of four or fourth indicates a 
completed action of the divine generation or over- 
shadowing power. 

n 

He = h, the fifth letter. Its name and form are that 
of a window, or place through which the light comes. 
The root or ideal meaning of he is to see, to behold. 
In the Alphabet of Principles it signifies Perception, 



ALHHABET OF PRINCIPLES 251 

the basis of all knowledge. As a numeral, He = 5. 
The Hebrew root meaning of five or fifth is to array 
in order, to marshal, as a general his troops. 



1 



Waw = w, the sixth letter. Its name and form 
denote a peg, nail, hook. The root or ideal meaning 
is that of unity, conjunction, connection. Hence in 
the Alphabet of Principles this letter represents the 
fundamental law of Relation or Reciprocity. As a 
numeral, Waw = 6. The Hebrew root meaning of six 
or sixth is to set, fix, establish. 

] 

Zayin — z, the seventh letter. Its name and form 
indicate an ancient weapon of offence and defence, a 
mace or club. The ideal meaning is that of rebellion 
or a righteous revolution, ending in victory. In the 
Alphabet of Principles it represents Liberty. As a 
numeral, Zayin = the sacred number seven. The 
Hebrew root meaning of seven or seventh is to finish, 
to complete, to perfect a covenant. 

n 

Hheth = hh or ch, the eighth letter. The name of 
this letter signifies an enclosure, fence, hedge, which 
its original outline resembles. The root or ideal 
meaning is to surround, to gird about, to defend. In 
the Alphabet of Principles, Hheth represents Protec- 



252 THE LAW OF LAWS 

tion. As a numeral, Hheth = 8, the etymology of 
which number indicates fatness, fulness, prosperity, 
the first day of a new era or cycle. 

SD 

Teth == t, the ninth letter. Its name and form repre- 
sent a serpent. The root or ideal meaning is to roll 
together, to twist, to curve. In the Alphabet of 
Principles, Teth denotes Antagonism. As a numeral, 
Teth = 9, the three-fold trinity. 



Yodh = y, the tenth letter. Its name and outline 
represent the hand. The root or ideal meaning is to 
cast, to throw, to put forth, to manifest, to worship, 
to praise. In the Alphabet of Principles, Yodh de- 
notes Power. As a numeral, Yodh = 10, which 
number is symbolic of completion. 



Kaph = k or kh, the eleventh letter. Its name 
signifies the palm or hollow of the hand, also a wing, 
to which the ancient figure of this letter bore a resem- 
blance. The root or ideal meaning is to be rounded 
out, also to brood over, to nurture, to spread over, to 
extend. In the Alphabet of Principles, Kaph sym- 
bolizes the Divine Overshadowing. As a numeral, 
Kaph = 20, plural of 2. 



ALPHABET OF PRINCIPLES 253 



* 



Lamedh = 1, the twelfth letter. Its name and form 
are that of an ox-goad, or whip-lash. The root or 
ideal meaning is to chastise, to discipline, to train, to 
teach. In the Alphabet of Principles this letter 
represents Affliction, as a means of onward impulse 
to the soul. As a numeral, Lamedh = 30, the plural 
of 3. 

D 

Mem = m, the thirteenth letter. Its name signifies 
water, and the antique forms of the letter have a cer- 
tain resemblance to waves. The root or ideal mean- 
ing is to pour forth, to flow out, to be active. In the 
Alphabet of Principles it represents Motion. As a 
numeral, Mem = 40, the plural of 4 



3 



Nun=n, the fourteenth letter. Its name and 
original form represent a fish. The root or ideal 
meaning is to sprout, to shoot forth, to flourish, to 
be prolific. In the Alphabet of Principles, Nun 
denotes life revealed through form, or Manifestation. 
As a numeral, Nun = 50, the plural of 5. 



Samekh = s, the fifteenth letter. Its name denotes 
a fulcrum, which accords well with the Phoenician 
form of this letter. The root or ideal meaning is to 
uphold, to sustain, to support, to draw near, to ap- 



25-i THE LAW OF LAWS 

proach, to stay, to refresh. In the Alphabet of 
Principles, Samekh denotes Faith. As a numeral, 
Samekh = 60, the plural of 6. 



y 



Ayin is the sixteenth letter. Like Aleph, it is 
treated as a silent letter. Its name and original form 
represent the eye, also a fountain. The root or ideal 
meaning is to flow out, to bubble up. In the Alpha- 
bet of Principles, Ayin represents Prophecy. As a 
numeral, Ayin = 70, the plural of 7. 



Pe=p or ph, the seventeenth letter. It has the 
name and form of the mouth. The root or ideal 
meaning of Pe is to breathe, to blow, to speak. In 
the Alphabet of Principles this letter represents the 
Logos or Word. As a numeral, Pe stands for 80, 
plural of 8. 

i: 

Tsadhe= ts, the eighteenth letter. Its name and 
form represent a hook or scythe. The root or ideal 
meaning is to cut down, to reap, to fix the eyes upon, 
to look at, to give attention, to search, to lie in wait, 
to snare a bird, to catch a fish. In the Alphabet of 
Principles, it denotes Adaptability. As a numeral, 
Tsadhe = 90, the plural of 9. 



ALPHABET OF PKINCIPLES 255 



Qoph = q, the nineteenth letter. Its name and 
figure represent the back part of the head. Its 
name is also used as that of an ape or monkey. The 
root or ideal meaning is to turn in a circle, to sur- 
round, to encircle, to be quick. In the Alphabet of 
Principles, Qoph denotes Instinct, or the instant 
recognition of the relation of things in the objective 
world. As a numeral, Qoph == 100. 



Resh = r, the twentieth letter of the Hebrew Alpha- 
bet. As a noun its name denotes the head or highest 
seat of consciousness. The ideal meaning is that of 
laying a foundation by number and order, also to be 
moved upon, causing to vibrate. In the Alphabet of 
Principles, Resh signifies Intuition, or the instant rec- 
ognition of the relations of things in the subjective 
world. As a numeral, Resh = 200. 

ft 

Sin or Shin =s or sh, the twenty-first letter. Its 
name and figure represent a tooth. The root or ideal 
meaning is to pierce to penetrate as with a shoot or 
scion. Hence, in the Alphabet of Principles, it denotes 
Engraftment, or the means by which a higher fruit is 
raised from a lower stock. As a numeral, Shin = 300. 



256 THE LAW OF LAWS 

n 

Tail = th or t, the twenty-second letter. Its name 
and first form are that of a cross. The root or ideal 
meaning is to mark, to delineate, to set bounds, to 
grieve, to repent, to abide. In the Alphabet of Prin- 
ciples it represents Crucifixion, or the intersection of 
the horizontal line of involution by the vertical line 
of evolution. As a numeral, Tau = 400. 




mmu 




From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company. 



The Rise of the Swiss Republic. 

By W. D. MCCRACKAN, A.M. 

It contains over four hundred pages, printed from new and handsome 
type, on a fine quality of heavy paper. The margins are wide, and the 
volume is richly bound in cloth. 

Price, postpaid, $3.00. 

Sultan to Sultan. 

By M. French-Sheldon (Bebe Bwana). 

Being a thrilling account of a remarkable expedition to the Masai and 
other hostile tribes of East Africa, which was planned and commanded 
bythis intrepid woman. A Sumptuous Volume of Travels. 
Handsomely illustrated; printed on coated paper and richly bound in 
African red silk-finished cloth. 

Price, postpaid, $5.00. 

The League of the Iroquois. 

By Benjamin Hathaway.. 

It is instinct with good taste and poetic feeling, affluent of pictur- 
esque description and graceful portraiture, and its versification is fairly 
melodious. — Harper's [Magazine. 

Has the charm of Longfellow's "Hiawatha." — Albany Eveninv 
journal. 

Of rare excellence and beauty. — ■ American Wesley an. 

Evinces fine qualities of imagination, and is distinguished by re- 
markable grace and fluency. — Boston Gazette. 

The publication of this poem alone may well serve as a mile-post in 
marking the pathway of American literature. The work is a marvel 
of legendary lore, and will be appreciated by every earnest reader. — 
'Boston Times. 

Price, postpaid, cloth, $1.00; Red Line edition, $1.50. 



For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley Square, BOSTON, A\ASS. 




books 




From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company. 



Songs. 

By Neith Boyce. Illustrated with original drawings by 
Ethelwyn Wells Conrey. A beautiful gift book. Bound 
in white and gold. Price, postpaid, $1.25. 

The Finished Creation, and Other Poems. 

By Benjamin Hathaway, author of " The League of the 
Iroquois," " Art Life," and other Poems. Handsomely 
bound in white parchment vellum, stamped in silver. Price, 
postpaid, $1.25- 

Wit and Humor of the Bible. 

By Rev. Marion D. Shutter, D.D. A brilliant and reverent 
treatise. Published only in cloth. Price, postpaid, #1.50. 

Son Of Man; or, Sequel to Evolution. 

By Celestia Root Lang. Published only in cloth. 

This work, in many respects, very remarkably discusses the next 
step in the Evolution of Man. It is in perfect touch with advanced 
Christian Evolutionary thought, but takes a step beyond the present 
position of Religion Leaders. 

Price, postpaid, #1.25. 



For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley Square, BOSTON, A\ASS. 





£ 




From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company. 



Along Shore with a Man of War. 

By Marguerite Dickins. A delightful story of travel, de- 
lightfully told, handsomely illustrated, and beautifully bound. 
Price, postpaid, $1.50. 

Evolution. 

Popular lectures by leading thinkers, delivered before the 
Brooklyn Ethical Association. This work is of inestimable 
value to the general reader who is interested in Evolution as 
applied to religious, scientific, and social themes. It is the joint 
work of a number of the foremost thinkers in America to-day. 
One volume, handsome cloth, illustrated, complete index. 
408 pp. Price, postpaid, $2.00. 

Sociology. 

Popular lectures by eminent thinkers, delivered before the 
Brooklyn Ethical Association. This work is a companion 
volume to "Evolution," and presents the best thought of 
representative thinkers on social evolution. One volume, 
handsome cloth, with diagram and complete index. 412 pp. 
Price, postpaid, $2.00. 



For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley 5qu<M-*, BOSTON, A\/\SS. 




00 




From the Tress of the Arena Publishing Company. 



Jason Edwards: An Average Man. 

By Hamlin Garland. A powerful and realistic story of 
to-day. Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth, #1.00. 

Who Lies? An Interrogation. 

By Blum and Alexander. A book that is well worth read- 
ing. Price: paper, 5 cents ; cloth, #1.00. 

Main Travelled Roads. 

Six Mississippi Valley stories. By Hamlin Garland. 

"The sturdy spirit of true democracy runs through this book." — 
Review of Reviews. 

Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00. 

Irrepressible Conflict Between Two World- 
Theories. 

By Rev. Minot J. Savage. The most powerful presentation 
of Theistic Evolution versus Orthodoxy that has ever ap- 
peared. Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00. 



For sale hy all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
e price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley 5quar?, BOSTON, 7AASS. 




3BOOK0 




From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company, 



Is This Your Son, My Lord? 

By Helen H. Gardener. The most powerful novel written 
by an American. A terrible expose of conventional immorality 
and hypocrisy. Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth, #1.00. 

Pray You, Sir, Whose Daughter? 

By Helen H. Gardener. A brilliant novel of to-day, deal- 
ing with social purity and the " age of consent " laws. Price : 
paper, 50 cents; cloth, #1.00. 

A Spoil of Office. 

A novel. By Hamlin Garland. The truest picture of 
Western life that has appeared in American fiction. Price: 
paper, 50 cents; cloth, #1.00. 

Lessons Learned from Other Lives. 

By B. O. Flower. 

There are fourteen biographies in this volume, dealing with the lives 
of Seneca and Epictetus, the great Roman philosophers ; Joan of Arc, 
the warrior maid; Henry Clay, the statesman; Edwin Booth and 
Joseph Jefferson, the actors ; John Howard Payne, William Cullen 
Bryant, Edgar Allan Poe, Alice and Phoebe Cary, and John G. Whittier, 
the poets; Alfred Russell Wallace, the scientist; Victor Hugo, the many- 
sided man of genius. 

"The book sparkles with literary jewels." — Christian Leader, Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 
Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth. $1.00. 



For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley Square, BOSTON, A\ASS. 






From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company, 



The Dream Child. 

A fascinating romance of two worlds. By FLORENCE HUNT- 
LEY. Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth, #1.00. 

A Mute Confessor. 

The romance of a Southern town. By Will N. Harben, 
author of " White Marie," " Almost Persuaded," etc. Price: 
paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00. 

Redbank ; Life on a Southern Plantation. 

By M. L. COWLES. A typical Southern story by a Southern 
woman. Price: paper, 00; cloth, $1.00. 

Psychics. Facts and Theories. 

By Rev. MlNOT J. SAVAGE. A thoughtful discussion o\ 
Psychical problems. Price: paper, 50 cents; cloth, $1.00. 

Civilization's Inferno : Studies in the Social Cellar. 
By B. O. Flower. I. Introductory chapter. II. Society's 
Exiles. III. Two Hours in the Social Cellar. IV. The 
Democracy of Darkness. V. Why the Ishmaelites Multiply, 
VI. The Froth and the Dregs. VII. A Pilgrimage and a 
Vision. VIII. Some Facts and a Queztion. IX. What of the 
Morrow ? Price : paper, 50 cents ; cloth, $1.00. 



For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley Square, BOSTON, i^ASS. 





I 




From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company, 



COPLEY SQUARE SERIES, 



I. 



Bond-Holders and Bread-Winners. 

By S. S. King, Esq., Kansas City, Kansas. The most power, 
ful book of the year. Its argument is irresistible. You should 
read it. 

President L. L. Polk, National F. A. and I. U., says: "It should be 

placed in the hands of every voter of this country." 

Price, postpaid, 25 cents; per hundred, $12.50. 



!1. Money, Land, and Transportation. 

contents: 

1. A New Declaration of Rights. Hamlin Garland. 

2. The Farmer, Investor, and the Railway. C. Wood Davis. 

3. The Independent Party and Money at Cost. R. B. Hassell. 

Price, single copy, 25 cents; per hundred, $10. 

III. Industrial Freedom. The Triple Demand of 
Labor. 

contents: 
1. The Money Question. Hon. John Davis. 

2. The Sub-Treasury Plan. C.C.Post. 

3. The Railroad Problem. C. Wood Davis and Ex-Gov. Lionel A. Sheldon. 

Price, single copy, 2 5 cents ; per hundred, $10. 



For sale by all booksellers. Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 

Copley Square, BOSTON, A\ASS. 



' r 



&. 




jPOOK^ 




From the Press of the Arena Publishing Company. 



COPLEY SQUARE SERIES — Continued. 



IV. Esau ; or, The Banker's Victim. 

" Esau " is the title of a new book by Dr. T. A. Bland. It is a polit- 
ical novel of purpose and power. As a romance it is fascinating ; as 
a history of a mortgage it is tragic; and as an expose of the financial 
policy of the old parties it is clear and forcible. It is a timely and val- 
uable campaign book. 

Price, single copy, 25 cents ; per hundred, $12.50. 

V, The People's Cause. 



contents: 

1 . The Threefold Contention of Industry. 

Gen. j. B. Weaver, Presidential Nominee of People s Party, 

2. The Negro Question in the South. 

Hon. Thos. E. Watson, M . C.from Georgia. 

3. The Menace of Plutocracy. B.O. Flower, Editor oj "" The Arena.'' 

4. The Communism of Capital. Hon. John Davis, M. C.from A'ansas. 

5. The Pending Presidential Campaign. Hon. J. H. Kyle, State 

Senator from South Dakota; Thos. E. Watson, M. C.from Georgia. 



Price, 25 cents a copy ; per hundred, $10. 



For sale by all booksellers, Sent postpaid upon receipt of 
the price. 

Arena Publishing Company, 



Copley Square, 



BOSTON, A\ASS. 




^ MP 

■ Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
y Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIOI 
^1*2^ ' 1 1 1 T homson Park Dnv e 

ki0*mn ^EfiiV, '• Cranberry Township, PA 16066 

(724) 779-21 1 1 













SOTF 



'.?&?-> 







y"^- : 




># 



J 1 



*<!£* 

<&&' 



; & 









-<& 



m s 






'if *£■• 






^!M! 






y^5£2?5$ 



- 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 088 296 3 



MP 1 ' • 

jjgj 

.'.-.•■.•■ 
•••■•• 

HBODBSO 






MM $ 



WHOM 






